#actually in the days since she moved in the shower drain in our bathroom has become horrendously clogged which. well. i mean not to point

[paigenoelchas-blog]

Feels like Home

6: The Past and the Future

Jake's POV:

The rain stops and starts again, but our lips do not waver. We continue to dance and kiss until the sky turns twilight. This is bliss. My arms alternate from her waist to her cheek to her hair. She smells of orange blossoms and rain. Her lips are sweet and soft like cotton candy. We shift between soft, sweet pecks to deep longing drags on each other's lips. Occasionally, we pull back when things become too dangerous. She wraps her arms around my waist a nuzzles her head closer to my chest. She sighs.

"Jake, I love this moment, I don't want it to end, but I am getting little cold," she speaks.

How could I ignore the obvious? "I am so sorry. Of course, you are." I say apologetically. "I got caught up in the moment and have neglected you."

"I was caught up in the moment as well." she smiles devilishly and then blushes. "Trust me, I don't feel neglected.

"Well, we actually do have plans." I look at her and then at my watch. "Go get warmed up and dressed." I reach up one last time and brush her cheek with my thumb. I kiss her cheek quickly and send her into the house. "Put on the nice dress. I'm taking you out." I yell playfully.

While she is showering, I start the coffee and write a quick note for Mahri. I keep thinking about our dance, the kissing, and how much I want our lives to be shared. I have to calm myself down. Being a little obsessive in nature, I tend to want everything all at once. I can be patient in actions when my heart is not involved, but with Mahri, that is not the case. My entire being is involved. These last two days have been a miracle, a dream, and though I haven't finished telling her my story, she will see why I have no doubt about our future.

I am lost in thought when I feel her wrap her arms around me from behind. I feel her lips on the back of my neck and my body is on fire. Quickly, I spin her around so we are facing each other. She doesn't move her arms and I place my hands on her hips. I smirk, "Hey there, love." I lean in and kiss her soft and slow, enjoying once again, the taste of her. We pull apart.

"Beautiful is not a strong enough word for how you look tonight," I whisper.

She is wearing an emerald green dress that is cut low in the back, but has long sleeves and maintains modesty. The length is just above her knees. It was simple, but it brings out the green in her eyes.

I look her up and down and then find her eyes. "How fortunate is the man who gets to have you on his arm."

She blushes but says nothing. Her eyes never leave mine. I can gaze into her eyes for eternity.

"If you don't like dress, we can stop by your house and you can get something else. I want you to be comfortable."

"It is beautiful. I would have picked it out myself. Thanks for the dress."

We pause, awkward for the first time since she showed up at the cabin.

"I made coffee."

"Oh, those are the words I wanted to hear. "

"What?" I ask incredulously as she wiggles out of my arms, heading straight to the coffee pot.

"I complement you and tell you how lucky I am and you only want to hear about coffee?? " I feign offense.

"What can I say? I have priorities." She winks.

"Enjoy," I speak over my shoulder as I head to the bathroom. I need a shower too. A cold one. "I left something for you on the counter. I will be out soon."

I get ready quickly. I am excited for the plans I have made tonight. It is the end of a long process. It has been a long wait to get to be with her. I hope she will be pleased.

She has drained the pot of coffee by the time I exit the bathroom. The note is missing.

"Shall we go?" I ask, holding out a hand to her.

She takes my hand and asks, "Are you going to tell me where we are going yet?"

"No." I say firmly, "We have a bit of a drive. I wondered if I might continue the story of my escape, or salvation, depending on you might look at it."

"I would love that, and it would be just as much my salvation as it was yours." I kiss her forehead.

Inside the doorway, I see her leather jacket. I hold it out for her and she slides her arms in. The jacket fits her personality, as though she is in armor, keeping part of her safe from the outside world. She wants people to see her as a tough girl, one not to be messed with. She is that, but underneath there is a heart that is afraid of being broken. She looks...well...I can't stop looking.

We walk out the door and I frown. "I didn't think about the rain and those shoes." I point at her black stilettos, though I think you must wear them on a regular basis." I grin lasciviously. "Do you trust me?"

"Yes."

With that, I swoop her up in my arms and carry her to the car. Her breath is hot on my ear as I walk, almost making me lose my balance. I open the door and make sure she is settled in. I can feel her eyes on me as I walk around the car. I love it.

" You look very dapper." She said as I sat in the car. "You smell good too."

"Thank you." I grab her hand and our fingers intertwine. Normally, I like to drive fast. Tonight, however, we had a lot to discuss and I didn't mind driving slow because I was next to her. I bought this car because of its speed, but I love it now because she has to sit so close to me.

"Let's hear the rest of this story," she looks at me. "I can't wait any longer."

"Ok." He takes a breath." So, my mom had to work two jobs for us to stay afloat. During the day, she did secretarial work and at night, she worked in an all-night supermarket. During this time, though I didn't know until later, Mom also watched a young boy. This boy's mother couldn't have her son at her job, so he stayed at the grocery store with my mom. This boy, about ten years old at the time, was Alan."

Mahri held her hand up to her mouth. "You are kidding...Our Alan?"

"Yes." I nod. "He even called her Auntie Elle. One night, Mom was working and a robber came in. He pointed a gun at Mom, and then at Alan. Alan didn't give me all of the details, not that I want them anyway, but Mom protected Him and she was shot. After he pulled the trigger, the robber ran out of the store and Alan immediately checked on Mom and called 911, She was still breathing, but barely. The ambulance arrived, but it was too late. My mom had died in Alan's arms. The police didn't arrive until much later. They never caught the man that killed my mother."

I look over and see Mahri crying. "Baby, It's ok. It is not what I wished to happen, but it did. As much as I would like to change it, to have more time with Mom, I can't. It is part of my story now."

I pulled the car over and held her as close as I could within the confines of the car. I kissed her tears. "Thank you for your loving, compassionate heart. It is one of the many many reasons that I love you." We stay there for a moment. I truly do love her big heart. I wipe her eyes one more time and I kiss her forehead. She kisses my cheek and then places her hand on mine.

"Are you ok? Can we keep going?" I question. She nods.

I pull back onto the road and begin again. "Alan told me that he never got over the death of my mother. He loved her and she saved him, but the fact that the cops didn't come in time to catch the man, that is why he wanted to be a police officer. He went to Police Academy so that he could keep that from happening again. While I didn't know about him, He knew all about me. After mom died, I was lucky. I had Nana. We lived a quiet, happy life until she passed when I was 14. Then I was assigned to a foster family. My foster parents treated me very well. My foster father was a hacker. He spent many days teaching me his skills. I was a quick learner and he was proud of me. When I graduated high school, he invited me to start working for him."

"We were good at our job, always busy. People sought us out. I never did anything truly terrible. I would sneak inside a husband's account for a worried wife, check bank statements from employers to ensure honesty from their workers, stuff like that. I thought that is what Frank, my foster dad was doing at well.

One day I got a text from Frank.

"I am sorry. Run fast. Trust no one. Erase your identity."

I instantly went into hiding. I had saved money that I lived off of for a while and ensured that no one could find me. I trusted and needed no one. I thought Frank was watching out for me, though I had no idea what I had done. I was in a bar late one night and saw the news. The picture on the screen was me. They were claiming that the police were looking for me in relation to money laundering and drug trafficking. I had never done any of this. Frank had pointed all of the evidence n my direction. I believed that I had no one on my side.

Or so I thought.

Alan was a young police officer and he had been following my life for a while. He knew who my foster father had been and some of the things that he had been accused of. When this case came up, he believed I didn't do it and he felt that he owed it to my mom to prove my innocence. During the four years of my running, he devoted all of his time to my case.

A few years after my escape, he found out that Frank had been arrested. Alan went to see him, trying to convince him to admit to the crimes. Frank denied it for a long time but finally admitted to the crimes for a shorter prison sentence. Alan immediately began to try and find me. I wouldn't be officially free until I met with the police and answered questions.

In Alan's attempts to find me, he ran across the case of Hannah. He didn't know I was involved, but he also knew who my real father was. That piqued his interest. If Hannah was involved, he thought that I may be trying to save my half-sister. Then, your number came up as being involved in the case. You were a stranger and he thought you may have some new information on how to find me, He tried to call you, hoping that I was involved with finding Hannah. He kept trying to call you and you protected me. If we had only known what he wanted to talk about. Maybe we could have ended this all sooner." I lower my head and chuckle.

"So, when you finally talked to Alan and you told him where Michael was, he rushed to the mines. You know what happened with Richie. After he managed to get Hannah safe, Alan came looking for me. I wasn't wanted by the government anymore, but we weren't sure if the others agents knew I wasn't. He couldn't stand to see me locked up after all of the things that I had gone through. He found me, threw me in a police car, and drove me to a safe house. I was in bad shape, smoke inhalation, I had broken my leg in several places, burned my arm and I was very weak. By the time he found me, I had been down there for hours. He allowed me time to heal, then he gave me a phone to text you. He said that I needed to keep a lifeline. You were my lifeline. You are still. When I told you that I was safe, your sweet words spoke healing in my heart and body." She smiles and squeezes my hand.

"While I was recovering, Alan talked to me and told me his story. I spoke mostly of you. There was pain, but you made it bearable. I knew that all of the pain of my life had led me to you."

"Alan and I are now close friends. I trust him." she looks at me incredulously.

"I had to wait a while to see you. Paperwork had to go through so that I could officially be free. I am glad that we texted during that time. Thank you for being so patient with me." i kiss the back of her hand.

"Alan called me a few days ago and let me know that all of my charges had been cleared. The second that I knew I was free I sent you the text and you found me. It was the best moment of my life. One I knew my life had been building up to."

"If my mother hadn't met my dad and I wasn't born, if I hadn't met Hannah, if I hadn't had a hacker for a foster parent, if my mom hadn't watched Alan, if Alan didn't happen to find your number, if you hadn't been accidentally involved with this case, and if Richie hadn't kidnapped Hannah, we never would have met and we never would have fallen in love. All of these little things had to happen to bring us here together. I would have chosen you a million times over, but it seems as though we didn't have a choice. Fate led us here"

"I am glad we met. I am sorry the circumstances were so poor. " she smiled sadly.

I was going to respond when I realized that we had arrived at our destination. "I have been waiting so long to fulfill this promise. This was one of the dreams that kept me going during those days when I was still hiding out." I smiled from ear to ear. She reciprocated the smile.

"Close your eyes." I looked at her. Nothing was more beautiful than she was in this moment. Her hair glowed in the neon lights, and a slight sheen was on her lips. I softly rubbed her cheek and placed a light kiss on her lips. She responded, holding my cheek in her hand.

I help her out of the car and turn her around.

"Do you remember the night that I asked you if you liked Chinese food?" I brushed a piece of hair out of her face.

"Yes, I would never forget that. I knew then that you were thinking about me."

"I thought about you more than you will ever know. I've not stopped thinking of you."

I pause, my arms around her waist. I am standing behind her.

"Open your eyes." She looks, eyes wide.

"This was the place that I imagined having dinner with you. Would you join me and make another one of my dreams come true?"

Tightening her grip on my hand, she pulls me toward the restaurant, a smile wide on her face.

[thusspoketrish]

Showers in the Malfoy-Potter Household

Domestic, tooth-rotting, fluffy Married Drarry!!! Written for the prompt Fresh over at @drarrymicrofic. 2.3K words. Thank you to @curlyy-hair-dont-care for the thorough beta xx

I. That One Time with the Gloves…

“Bugger, I need to shower!” Harry shouts to the empty sitting room as he steps through the Floo, shoulders tense as he kicks off his muddy shoes, waving his wand to send them to the hamper and clearing the residual mess on his and Draco’s Brazilian Macchiato Pecan hardwood floors. On socked feet, Harry dashes up the stairs towards their ensuite, disrobing along the way as the charmed grandfather clock in the downstairs hallway strikes 14:00.

Any minute now, Draco will Floo back in from brunch with Narcissa and Lucius—the very brunch Harry said he couldn’t attend because he pulled Sunday rotation at the Ministry. In truth, he had actually signed up for THE GREATEST WEEKEND QUIDDITCH MATCH EVER!!! between the Department of Mysteries and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. Harry had been surprised to learn that the DoM swots were a bunch of dirty playing wankers—their self-important swagger causing a stir on the ground and a gloriously brutal match in the air. Harry’s pretty sure he bruised his ribs when he struck the muddy ground at the end of the match. But even with his injury, Harry couldn’t help the wicked grin that crossed his face when Timmons, the DoM’s Seeker, watched in horror as Harry staggered to his feet, punching his Snitch-full fist triumphantly into the air.

The glory. The power. Harry feels like a warrior—he feels like a bloody beast!

The little white lie and a skipped brunch with the in-laws were worth it!

Once in the bathroom, Harry uses his wand to send his scattered muddy clothes to the hamper downstairs and turns the water on scorching hot. Stepping under the spray, his sore muscles relax. It’s absolutely blissful, and he can’t help the happy moans that escape him as the water sluices away the mud and sweat from his highly earned, brutal win. He chuckles darkly to himself. Those wankers from the DoM will be sucking on this one for months to come.

The shower curtain is pulled to the side, starling Harry so badly that he nearly slips, his head whipping around to face his smirking husband.

Draco sticks his head into the shower, making sure to avoid the stream, his eyes flashing. “Well, well, well. Look who’s getting so fresh and so clean after a hard day’s work.”

Harry huffs, covering his nipples with both hands as he says, scandalised, “Merlin! You scared the bloody hell out of me!”

“I’m sorry,” Draco says, sounding far from it. “I was so eager to see my husband after a lengthy morning away from him that all I could think about coming up the stairs was giving him the best shower blowie he’s ever had in his entire life…”

Harry grins. “Babe, I’ve missed you so much,” he says eagerly, stepping back under the spray. “Come on, get undressed and join me.” When Draco doesn’t move, Harry gestures inward. “Come on...come now…”

“Yeah, okay. Let me just…” Draco pulls from behind his back Harry’s dirty Quidditch gloves, dropping them into the shower as Harry gasps. The fresh dirt mingles with the water, swirling down the drain. Harry could’ve sworn he sent those gloves flying into the hamper.

Draco’s smile is shark-like, eager, and ready for blood. “Imagine my surprise when these came flying into my chest on my way up the stairs. I was so curious, I decided to have a quick search of the laundry room hamper, and lo and behold, I found all of your Quidditch gear, sweaty and smelling of fresh mud and grass, darling. Must’ve been one hell of a rotation this morning, huh?”

Harry holds up his hands. “I can explain—”

“Oh, really?”

“Er, yes…” Harry starts, running a hand through his soaked hair. “Babe, it’s those wankers from the DoM’s fault! They’re a bunch of posturing arseholes and someone had to put them in their place.”

Draco crosses his arms against his chest. “Ah, right. And that someone had to be you?”

Harry smiles sheepishly, shrugging. “Well…you know I’m the best Seeker in the Corps.”

Draco harrumphs, tilting his chin up and leaning against the wall next to the shower. “So, you know what this means, right?”

Harry bows his head. “Yeah…” he says sadly, shaking his head.

“What?”

Harry sighs. “No more Mimosa Sundays at Malfoy Manor?” he asks hopefully, peeking up at Draco through his wet, shaggy hair.

“Don’t be ridiculous. You know the mimosas at my parents' are bar none.”

“Yeah, yeah. I know…so, no blowie for me?”

“You’re damn right,” Draco says, yanking his head back and sharply pulling the shower curtain shut.

Harry grumbles to himself, turning back to the shower to rinse his hair. A minute or two passes before the shower curtain opens up again, a fully naked Draco stepping inside.

“But that doesn’t mean you can’t start grovelling the proper way: by sucking my cock,” Draco says with a smirk.

Harry laughs, wrapping his arms around Draco’s waist. “How did I land such a deeply compassionate, forgiving husband?”

“With that sinful mouth of yours, obviously,” Draco drawls, placing his hands on Harry’s shoulders to slowly push him down onto his knees.

II. That One Time Draco Was Trying to be Seductive...

Harry’s entering their bedroom, half an egg mayo sandwich in hand, when he notices Draco standing before the wardrobe mirror. “What are you doing?” he asks, pausing near the door.

Draco turns around, his arms spreading wide as he pops one narrow hip outward. He’s draped in an intricate floral-patterned gold bathrobe. “Do you like it? It’s new, darling. Just arrived from Italy. Rocco-inspired, heavy-weight close-knit silk lined with black satin…isn’t it gorgeous?” Draco purrs.

“Er…it’s quite something,” Harry says, biting into his sandwich.

“Neanderthal,” Draco tuts with a scowl before turning back to the mirror. He slides his hands reverently down the sides of his body as he tilts his head to the side. “It feels like fucking sex,” Draco whispers, his eyelids drooping.

Harry chokes on a bit of egg. Draco grins, ferally, as he faces Harry again.

“I have a surprise for you. Get undressed and meet me in the bathroom,” Draco says imperiously.

“Right now?” Harry asks around his sandwich, his eyebrows shooting up towards his hairline. “Why?”

Draco runs his hands down the front of his bathrobe, his eyes fluttering shut. “The things I’m going to do to you the moment you slip this robe off my body…”

That’s all Harry needs to hear as he sets his sandwich down on the nightstand to pull his shirt over his head, tossing it to the floor before levelling Draco with a heated stare and a wolfish grin. “Is that right? Well, go on, then. I’ll meet you there in a minute,” Harry says, now unbuttoning his trousers. When Draco heads towards the bathroom, Harry picks his sandwich back up and shoves the rest of it in his mouth before getting undressed.

When he’s fully naked, he opens the bathroom door, the entire room filled with fragrant steam so thick he can barely see Draco.

“Er?” Harry says, stepping into the bathroom. Draco stumbles forward, wand in hand.

“I think I may have overdone the steam a bit,” Draco says before promptly pitching forward. Harry misses him by just an inch because he can’t bloody see, and Draco lands face first on their tiled floor.

“I thought it would be sexy,” Draco whines from his position on the floor in Harry’s lap after Harry Rennervates him. There’s a red patch on his forehead and a trickle of blood coming out of his left nostril that Harry cleans up immediately.

“You were! You were so sexy,” Harry urges softly.

“But there was no arse groping. No kissing. No fucking. It was all so unpleasant!” Draco cries.

“Aw, babe. I’m sorry. I think we should take you to St Mungo’s just in case…”

Draco sighs, sitting up but swaying slightly. “Fine. Alright. But let’s not tell them the visit is due to my failed attempt at seduction.”

Harry stifles a laugh. “Of course not. C’mere,” he says, helping Draco to his feet. “You can seduce me after the Healer has ruled out a concussion, okay?”

“Okay. But only if you promise to take my new bathrobe off with your teeth later…”

III. That One Time with the Mongrel…

Draco’s writing out a pros and cons list to determine if they’ll be purchasing a cottage in Cornwall this summer when Harry appears in front of him, a black towel cradled against his chest that’s moving.

Draco quirks an eyebrow. “What in the fresh hell is wrong with that towel?”

Harry chuckles and pulls the towel back. Pressed against his chest is a tiny, muddy little Beagle.

“No,” Draco says firmly, setting his quill down.

“Wait! Don’t be so quick about it! C’mon, babe, she was all alone in the alley by the Ministry! No mum or dad in sight. I couldn’t leave her there!”

Draco closes his eyes against the utterly heartbroken look in Harry’s eyes and pinches the bridge of his nose. Of course, Harry would bring home an orphan, Draco had been preparing himself for this day since they married four years ago, only, he thought said orphan would be a wee babe, not a filthy mongrel. He exhales, nods, and opens his eyes, hand dropping away from his face. “Okay. Well. I refuse to have this mongrel in our house looking and smelling the way it does.”

Harry’s face lights up as if Draco has promised him the moon, and the stars, and all the love in his entire being. All over again.

“So, can we keep her?” Harry asks excitedly.

“Yes, Harry. We can keep her.”

Harry surges forward to press a kiss against Draco’s mouth, taking Draco off guard but aiming perfectly, nonetheless. Draco can’t help the laugh that bubbles up his throat as Harry begins to litter kisses all over his face, the mongrel caught between them. “You’re going to love her, I promise. Just look at her! She’s bloody adorable, isn’t she?” Harry says, holding the beast out to Draco.

Draco’s nose scrunches up as the dark-eyed creature stares up at him. She’s so small she could fit in Draco’s cupped hands, but her smell is atrocious. “Sure…” Draco says slowly, leaning away.

Harry hums happily. “I think we should name her—”

“—Beasty,” Draco interrupts, gaze flickering up to Harry. Harry rolls his eyes.

“No, silly! We should name her Pepper. Because she sorta smells like black pepper.”

Draco wants to suggest to Harry that perhaps they need to visit St Mungo’s to get his nose examined, because the last time Draco checked, black pepper smelled absolutely nothing like faeces. But he refrains, the joyous look on Harry’s face well worth going along with the madness.

“Sure, darling, whatever you want. Pepper it is. But she’s going to need a bath.”

Harry nods. “Right, yes, let’s take her upstairs to our bathroom.”

Draco smiles tightly. “Ah, no. I just had that tub put in. I don’t want this mong—Pepper staining the porcelain.”

“Oh, right, right. Okay, well, we can bathe her in the tub down here.”

Draco links his fingers together over his list. “Yes, excellent idea. So,” he starts, eyeing the now droopy-eyed, stinky monster. “Should we use a Petrificus Totalus or—?”

“DRACO!” Harry gasps, looking completely horrified. “We can’t put Pepper in a full body bind, are you insane? She’s a puppy!”

Draco frowns, his eyebrows knitting together. “She’s covered in grime and you expect me to manoeuvre this beast into the tub with its full cooperation?”

Harry glares at him. “She’s the sweetest thing, and I’m sure we won’t have any problems getting her into the bath, okay? Just follow my lead.”

Draco shrugs. Harry hasn’t led him astray yet.

When they finally enter the downstairs bathroom, tub now full of water at the perfect temperature and a mild soap, Draco suddenly gets an armful of Pepper as Harry begins to shed his jacket and jumper.

Draco stares down at her.

She is quite cute, with her large, bulbous black eyes, long, floppy ears, and wee-frowny mouth. Draco believes he can actually come to love this gross little beasty.

“Let’s get you all fresh and clean, sweetie,” Harry says, taking her back from Draco to place her in the water.

That’s when all hell breaks loose.

As Harry struggles to keep a hold on her, Pepper lifts her paws away from the water as if it’s fire, wild yelps escaping her as she struggles out of Harry’s grasp, dropping into the water first before lunging straight at Draco.

Draco catches her, her tiny little body soaking through his very nice, very clean jumper.

“Fucking fuck, fuck…” Draco mutters, staring down at Pepper, warmth exploding in his chest. She’s shivering against him and the anger and shock immediately leave his body as he cradles her, a defeated groan escaping him as a section of his heart unlocks and opens up to this little beasty.

Harry laughs. “Merlin, you are just so bloody adorable,” he says.

Draco scoffs, even as he stares down fondly at her, rocking her in his arms. “She’s a menace, that’s what she is.”

“No…I mean you,” Harry says, his eyes twinkling behind his glasses, cheeks dimpled. Draco can feel the heat of a blush spilling across his cheeks as Harry leans forward to kiss him. When they part, Harry glances down at Pepper before meeting Draco’s eyes.

“We’re building our little family,” Harry says proudly.

Draco opens his mouth to say something mocking, but can’t, not with the ball of emotion that’s suddenly lodged in his throat. Instead, he blinks several times, glancing down at Pepper who’s staring up at him with her large eyes, tail wagging.

“Oh,” Draco says softly. “I suppose we are.” He sniffs. “I think it’s best if we get Beasty Pepper to the vet instead, maybe they can help us give her a proper bath. Shall we?”

Draco smiles as Harry drapes an arm around his shoulders. “Yes, let’s do it, babe,” Harry responds tenderly.

[usmsgutterson]

Certainly- Kaz Brekker

The reader is a bit of an astrology and astronomy alike geek for this, which I hope y’all don’t mind! Also, in this case, phones exist so lets pretend that phones exist in Ketterdam, making it a bit of a modern au, I guess!

Also, this’ll probably be a bit ooc for Kaz

Fic type- angsty fluff

Warnings- blood, mentions of death, and the reader is sick (nothing specific, I just kind of took random symptoms and made up a word for the sickness)

You were determined to see the stars before you went, and as you grew sicker, none of the crows knew when that would be, so, after a little convincing, the crows had gotten Colm to let you spend a couple of months at his farm in Novyi Zem, where the stars were the clearest at night, not burdened by light pollution or the screams of lively cities. 

It was the seven of you crammed into a basement, sharing beds, but none of them cared, and you were just glad to be with the people you called family. You were happy that they were with you, that Kaz was willing to wheel you everywhere when you got too weak to stand, that Jesper still made jokes, even despite watching you deteriorate. You were grateful for Inejs smile, Wylans music, Ninas impeccable tastes and Matthias and his big arms that could lift you and put you down without issue. 

The six of them had started taking shifts taking you outside. Nina took you outside Sunday nights, Matthias Mondays, Wylan Tuesdays, Jesper Thursdays, Inej Fridays and Kaz Saturdays. Wednesdays you rested up; ate when it was time to eat, used the bathroom when you needed, took a shower if it were the appropriate time, but other than that, you slept.

It was Kaz’s day to wheel you out, and you’d had a particularly rough day that day. Inej went with him, promising not to intrude on the time that you would spend together. She’d do backflips and run across the roof of the farm if you asked her to, but she’d not interrupt otherwise. 

“I love the stars,” you whispered, leaning back in your wheelchair and tightening the hold of the blanket over your lap. “Thank you both. For doing this.” 

“Don’t you worry, love,” Kaz murmured. “Just keep your eyes on the stars, okay?”

“We’re happy to do this,” Inej added. “All of us are. Really.” It was like both of them could sense it as well as you could. You had a feeling that the night would end terribly, just like the morning had begun.

You’d woken up only to need to rush to the toilet immediately, blood coming up your throat like bile, staining your skin and leaving your bottom lip red as a cherry. 

Kaz had been at your side in a minute, Nina and Wylan right behind him. Wylan kept your hair away from the sides of your face, Nina slowed your heartrate and Kaz wet a cloth with cold water to get your body temp down. 

Kaz had forced himself to stay in the moment, to not let his thoughts stray to the urge to sleep in the same bed as you to make sure that nothing happened while you slept--to be there in case something did--but to stay on the sun as it set and the faraway sound of Wylan playing his flute with the window open so that you’d be able to hear it. 

Once you’d gotten settled under a tree, Inej ran off, making her way inside and up to the barns roof, where she sat, keeping a watch from a distance as Kaz let you rest your head against his shoulder, gloved hand interlaced with yours. 

“I love you, Brekker,” you murmured. “Please don’t forget that. Ever.” 

“I won’t,” he whispered. “You’re gonna stay around and get better until we can spar again, and you can beat my ass even though I’ve my cane as a weapon.” 

“You know full well I can’t promise that,” you wished that you could. You desperately wished. “I’m going to die young, Kaz. I’m not gonna get to eighteen, much less eighty.” Kaz hated you for that.

He hated you because everything that you said somehow managed to be right. It was like you had a sixth sense for that kind of thing, and while, on missions, it proved useful, in that scenario, it just proved annoying. 

“You’re gonna make it to eighteen if it kills me,” he informed you. “I’ll take you around the globe if I need to, just to make sure you end up okay. I will not live a life without you in it, Y/N.” 

“You’re sweet,” you murmured. “Incredibly sweet.”

“Only to you, L/N.” That was the last bit of conversation for a long while as the sun set and the stars came out.

“Did you know that the moon isn’t circular?” You pointed lazily to it, bright and beautiful amongst the even brighter stars. “According to scientests, it’s actually shaped like a lemon!” Kaz didn’t fight his smile.

Of course you’d be spouting off the little factoids you knew about space. You loved it, how vast and crazy it all seemed. 

“And that the clouds at the center of the Milky Way smell like raspberries and rum?” Kaz snorted.

“Okay, now, theres no way that ones true!” 

“Oh,” you leaned up, booping his nose without a care in the world. “But it is! It’s in a study somewhere, I think! Look it up!” He laughed, pulling you closer to him as you rambled.

Inej had started doing running flips across the roof, spinning and dancing and no doubt laughing as she did. Kaz knew it was an elaborate effort to get you to smile, and it seemed to work as she moved; a delightful silhouette amongst a star filled sky. 

“I love you, Kaz Brekker,” you whispered. “You don’t need to say it back, but I really, truly do love you with every bone that exists in my body.”

“I love you too,” he said it without hesitation. “And I’ll love you until we’re old and grey, I swear it.”

“Don’t hold me to that promise,” you murmured. “You know how bad this is. Stop thinking that I’ll make it into the new year. I probably wont.”

“You will if it kills me, Y/N,” he gave your shoulders a gentle squeeze. “I’ll drain the bank dry if I have to, I swear to Ghezen.”

You didn’t say anything after, too exhausted to even think about starting an argument with him, simply not wanting to. 

But then, an hour later, Kaz felt fear trickle into his stomach like it hadn’t ever in his life.

“And then theres Supernova. It’s like a star that’s dying having it’s last celebration. Like when we get a really big win, or when we get away with what we intended to get away with, and we all get shitfaced before we collapse onto our beds and sleep for the night? A supernova is a dying stars explosion. It’s the last celebration that the star has before it dies out.” you’d been rambling.

“Tonight is my... tonight is my...” Kaz had called for Nina right then and there, screaming her name while he felt you go slack against him.

“Zenik!” He screamed, not caring at all if he were to wake up Jespers father. “Zenik, call in that fucking favor with the bloody Ravkan prince!” Matthias came barreling out after her, phone in hand, already speaking to someone as Nina began working, steadying your heart and trying her hardest to keep you alive. 

Kaz had to force himself to walk away from it all, pushing his feet away after giving your shoulders one last squeeze and walking far out into the field. 

Once he was sure he was out of earshot, he couldn’t stop himself. Tears flooded his eyes and he found himself glaring at the sky, wanting to scream, wanting to shout, wishing that there was someone around that he could gut like a fish. 

“Saints,” he murmured through gritted teeth. “Sankt Ilya, Sankt Adrik, Sankta Alina of The Fold, I know I am a terrible person, but Y/N is not. They’re good, they smile, they laugh, they’re kind to others when those people probably don’t deserve their kindness. I know I’m damned, I know that you probably strongly dislike me, but they’re different.” He’d never asked the Saints for anything before, and he never would again.

“Please, just, let them live. Let them get the life that they deserve. I’ll do my best to make them happy, but you have to let me,” he wiped the tears from his eyes as they came. “They deserve the life that you’re so willing to take away, and all I ask is that you don’t take it.” He heard the sounds of the ambulance car and raced back to you, gripping your hand as they helped you onto a stretcher and out of the field, through the house and out the entrance. 

I won’t lose them, he told himself. A world without them is one that’s unbearable. 

O N E Y E A R L A T E R 

You laughed as Nina chased you through the halls of the Little Palace, running quickly through the endless corridors, your laughter carrying through them as you kept yourself in front of Nina.

Nikolai had kept you in the Os Altan palace since that night, where Inej laughed and danced and did her flips, whilst Wylan played the piano and Kaz sat beside you, listening to your ramblings without a care in the world. 

“You seem delighted,” Nikolai noticed as you stopped in front of his office. “I’ve never seen you walk without that Brekker boy at your side, much less run while Zenik is on your tail!” You shrugged, laughing as Ninas front crashed into your back.

“This is the best I’ve felt in a year,” you murmured. “I figured I’d see if Nina was up to chase me around this morning, and I haven’t stopped running since!” You peered in through the open office door, looking for that familliar mop of dark brown hair.

Nina wrapped her arms around you and gave you a gentle squeeze. “He’ll be here any minute,” she murmured. “He and the boys are just finishing up a job for Nik in East Ravka, but Matthias told me the second that they’d left!”

“Trust me. Y/N,” Nikolais smooth voice murmured. “I put them on one of my fastest boats. I knew how long it’d take them to get from here to east Ravka and back, and I promised him he’d be here when you finally awoke.” 

“Hows it feel, anyway?” Zoya appeared at his side. “Eighteen, I mean.” You shrugged.

“I miss Kaz,” you murmured bluntly. “I hate that I have to tell him that he was right, but I still miss him.” 

Nikolai took Zoyas hand, pulling her close as you and Nina watched, smiles on your faces. 

“Young love,” Zoya teased. “Zenik, let go of them so that they can turn around.” Nina obeyed, letting you go and moving to lean against the doorway with Nikolai and Zoya. 

You turned, and smiled when your gazes met. “You were right, Brekker,” you murmured, walking toward him as he held out your gift to you. “I’m better now, and the second that you’re ready to spar, I’m gonna beat your ass, even though you’ve your cane as a weapon.” He grabbed your pinky with his the moment you were within distance.

“How’d the heist go?” You murmured once the two of you had walked out of earshot. 

“Good,” Kaz let himself be close to you as you two moved, squeezing your pinky as you slowed your steps. “Plan went off without a hitch, for three idiots and a mastermind with a limp. I brought you this from it,” he held the gift out to you again, and you took it in your free hand, examining it.

“I had to ask permission for that,” he murmured. “I had to get the Ravkan kings seal of approval to steal that for you.” You laughed, looking it over.

It was a journal. Black and leather bound, pages crisp and untouched. A pen was tucked into the cover. 

“I promise, we’ll go home soon,” you responded. “I miss Ketterdam. I could go for some waffles.” 

“Don’t they have waffles here?” Kaz questioned.

“Not Ketterdam waffles, love. Ketterdam waffles are unlike any pathetic waffle from here! Doused in syrup and whip cream--” You let out a satisfied sigh. “So good it’s almost surreal!” Kaz smirked.

“Waffle date when you’re well enough to return home then?” 

“Certainly.”

[samuclit]

Love Foolish

miya atsumu x reader

tags: angst, hurt/comfort, established relationship, mature, a little smut (define little on your own), 7.8K words

Summary: Miya Atsumu didn't realise that he was actually counting the days he spent with you while being your boyfriend. The step-process to how your relationship with him rekindles every time a new day begins was not as apparent as it seems to be, but he sure knew that the dreaded day when it comes to an end will never come.

This is an old piece that I worked on last year...I am terribly sorry for the way I post this fic I am not good with tumblr yall this is harder than my degree 

........................

Day 153

Atsumu was exhausted. He just got back from training with the college team for a few weeks already. He needs to catch up with the college team even though the time he spent away was used for his training with the MSBY Black Jackals team. He was advised by his family members, team coach and his friends that he should not miss out on any practice without a valid reason and should diligently claim his spot on both teams with the most outstanding effort and attitude so he followed, believed that this is for the best in order to build his volleyball career he was always so passionate about since he was in middle school. If only Osamu joins him, he thinks it won’t be as draining as it is right now.

Everyone in college knows Miya Atsumu, he is too perfect. The handsome look, tall and built figure, his diligence in both studies and shaping his career, to top it all off he is charming and is a ladies’ man. He could make every girl fall for him the instant he flashes his smirk that has been scientifically proven to be a bait for everyone in this universe. One small talk he could get girls on his bed, spending the whole night snogging off each other and leaving them whenever he got annoyed with the sudden disturbance. You happen to be one of the girls who got in his bed, goes on several dates with him, but this time you were one of the people who last longer than a week, and then a month and few more months after that. He assumes and waits for you to be the one ending the relationship but it won’t even come, and he is already tired of waiting.

So, he makes you tired. He doesn't want anything to be on his way at all, and you in the equation is making him disturbed at some times. During the first few weeks of dating, you often invite him for a date at the coffee shop which he obliges only for the reason to not break your feelings even though he has some tasks which are more important at hand. You are nice, but he isn’t. He told Suna that you deserve better. 

It has also been roughly two weeks since he last talked to you, and deep in his heart he kind of wants your nagging presence around him, just to distract him from the truckload of stress he’s carrying on his shoulders. So he texted you.

You: [Name], are ya coming or not. Been thinking of binging that Netflix series you’ve been babbling about.

[Name]: Ah sorry, it’s girls’ night with Midori and her gf. 

You: I see. Have fun. 

Seen.

That’s weird. You said it yourself that you wanted to binge on the weekends with him, after he finished with this practice for the week, and also he thinks that’s just you trying to make up with him after your first argument with him. It is...nobody’s fault, he thinks. He doesn’t want to blame himself and you, partially because you were really upset that day that you raised your voice and he didn’t chase you after you ran out of the apartment. It is just a silly argument. He doesn't want to think about it that much. 

As he took a shower and dressed himself in a fresh new pair of t-shirt and black sweatpants, he plopped himself on the sofa and went through Netflix to find something worth watching. He saw the show you wanted to watch ; Pretty Little Liars. Ah it’s not even a Netflix series, it’s just a series which is available on Netflix. Seems like he wasn’t even attentive to what you said. 

Before he falls asleep, he walks down the memory lane, to remember how exactly you and Atsumu could last this long in a relationship.

Day 0

The party seems to be a hit! His seniors on the volleyball team joined hands with the football team to conduct a party to celebrate post-sports festival of Tokyo U that happened for a week long and the party is held at the dorms outside of the campus so the board of education won’t meddle, with the promise that there aren’t drugs involved. Which is okay, the athletes are supposed to stay away from drugs and they’re disciplined enough to consider their life decisions. 

He was simply just hanging around in the living room of the dorm, which is a terrace house in a neighbourhood a few kilometres away, talking to his friends, Suna and Komori, who are his teammates in the college team. Komori used to go to the same Youth Camp with Atsumu so they knew each other since then. “Huh, sick party. I didn’t think there would be too many people here.” Komori said as he chugs down his cold beer, swaying a little after he finishes with a slightly long chug. “Senpai said just the athletes of the college are invited, but it seems like the whole campus crashed together. Lunatics.” Atsumu said as he plopped down on the bean bag and leaned his head back. Suna calls out.

“Oi, Midori is here. I invited her.” Atsumu is familiar with Midori, he has never been close with her but he knows of her since they went to the same high school together. The three pairs of eyes went towards the door together to greet Midori, with you tailing behind her. “Hey, glad ya made it!” Suna lunges forward and grabs Midori in a hug. “Yeah, cool place, I’m sorry I don’t have a plus one to bring with so I just drag my friend along. Hey, this is [Name]. Go say hi and be friends!” Midori pushed the other girl, which he heard to be [Name], also a familiar name. “Oh wait...you guys must have not have known about her...we went to the same school man...” Midori pinches the bridge of his nose and sighs. It is sad that not many people know about small girls like [Name] that much. 

Indeed, you went to the same school and you’re in a completely different league than Atsumu, he was and still is the famous athlete that has the entire girls’ population wrapped around his fingers. You’re around the circle of...top scorers who are active in volunteers and some other stuff Atsumu was not into. “Oh, is she another one of your hockey teammates?” you continue hiding behind Midori’s taller frame. Midori pulled you away and hugged your waist, giving support. “Come on now, babe say hi, they’re our friends” you glared at her with a smug look. “Hye, it’s [Name]. I’m not an athlete, I’m a political science major, pleasure to meet ya” your eyes tried to glance from Suna to Komori and to Atsumu but you averted your eyes away from him as soon as it landed on him. You look cute in just a rock concert t-shirt with black jeans shorts and plain converse. Classic party look, but you are not the type to go to parties because...assignments and stress are getting through you  which explains why you’re all fidgety. Midori knows there’s more to that, cause you’re a very wild extrovert at some time.

“Hey, enjoy the party, drinks and snacks are down there, the toilet is on another end, help yerself.” Atsumu pats on your shoulder and moves past you to greet his other friends who crashed the party. You’re petrified, to say the least and moved quick on your heels to head to the bathroom for some reality check. The environment is overwhelming. 

Atsumu gets tired easily even after downing a can of beer but he isn’t exactly drunk. He is just tired with the lots of conversations and the girls from other courses trying to talk to him, wanting the conversation in a bedroom which he said no to, he is a responsible man. He is not going to do it with them when in their drunken stupor. However, his endless denials are stopped with a sudden disturbance right in front of him.

Midori is on a couch, with a girl and was playing with her hair and occasionally rubbing her thigh and before they closed in someone threw a beer cup at Midori. “What the hell? Leave me alone!” Midori turned his body to see a bulked up guy whose name Atsumu doesn’t remember behind the couch, looming over the two figures sitting on the couch. It’s going to get ugly. 

“What the fuck, you leave us alone! Why the hell are homos here. Get out!”  Midori and the poor girl trembles in fear and Atsumu wants to blow a kick so bad but he can’t move because of the girls that are around him. Before he tried to push the girls away, he saw you moving towards him, taking away the beer can he has in his hands. “I’m sorry I’m taking this!” Your eyes had a small fire ignited in it and he can’t help but gave away his beer can, and then he saw you walking up on the couch and on to the head rest, spit into the beer and pours the beer all over the homophobic guy who slandered your friend. The guy was drenched and screamed because the beer was icy cold and it came to contact with his skin that got heated from way too much alcohol consumed. 

“Oh, I am very sorry, I was convinced that this big hunk of muscle is a trash can!” you screamed with an evil laughter and the whole party laughed and cackled at the sight of the giant asshole from Engineering talking shit about the woman adored by the majority of campus. Midori is your best friend, a very kind, beautiful  and valid lesbian friend of yours. You would do anything to protect her from the touch of homophobic devils that would insult her every now and then. It has been happening more recently after she got out of the closet, even when she was inside all this time, you have always given her tons of support and protection because it’s just something about you. Midori was already smiling and got herself up away from the sofa with the girl she was with, hands holding hers tightly. 

“You punk! Are ya crazy? Do ya want me to kill ya like I kill your friend here?” your figure who had one leg propped on the head rest while the other on the couch went tense and is about to fall and the nasty asshole grabbed you by the neck, having you lifted in the air and no one helped to stand against him except Midori who was pulling your body before the guy fully grasped your entire neck in his hands. Before he even pressed harder on your throat, Atsumu landed a punch on his face, making himself knocked down on the floor. You already fell flat on the couch, trying to regain your breath. He warns the guy off and he immediately leaves after. 

“Shit shit, are you okay?” Atsumu kneels on the floor to check up on you, who were lying on the couch, still coughing out and trying to calm down. Midori ran to get some water for you. “I’m fine, fine, where's Midori? Is she okay?” Midori hit you in the arm. “Idiot. I am fine but look at you, I told you I’m alright, if you give them attention and piss them off they will harm you, look what happened.” Midori cries and hugs you. Atsumu checked up on your face, saw tiny drops on the edge of your eye which got wiped away the instant Midori wrapped her arms around you. “I told you  I will always protect you okay, I promised you that” Midori looked at your face again and was still sobbing. She turns towards Atsumu who stood by them. Suna and Komori arrived in the space after making sure the guys had run off. The party went back to normal and it’s chaos again. 

“Thank you, Atsumu, if it weren’t for you, I don’t know what would happen to the both of us.” The girl from before is rubbing her hands on Midori’s back trying to calm her down. “No, [Name] did the most fight, I only come in when it gets physical. I let ya know when I see that guy again I am going to beat the living shit out of him. Nasty jackass.” Atsumu’s rage calms down when he sees you and Midori laugh, finally he makes a safe space for you and her. After some minutes of calming down and talking and giggling Midori takes the cue to leave. “I think I need to go now, need to take some air, you should, too, babe. Love you” Midori hugged and left with the girl she was with the entire time during the party.

Atsumu has long left you and Midori alone when you were busy talking to her, so he goes away somewhere to talk with some of the boys from the football club. They heard something about how that guy is a maniac and has been expressing his hate crimes for several years now, basically a loser and Atsumu thinks his sucker punch is something he could take pride in. After he saw Midori take off with the girl he saw you heading towards the door that linked to the backyard. More people were there, some were laying on the ground doing some unnecessarily lewd stuff that Atsumu does not want to remember.

He saw you taking a seat on one of the stools that was set up for guests to sit. He brought a can of beer, intended to give you. As he approaches you were rubbing around the area on your throat which the bully from before had pressed on. You were still in pain. “Hey, needa drink?” Atsumu hands over the beer while he sits down on the stool next to you. “Ah, I’m sorry I don’t...drink around guys. Trust issues.” Atsumu furrowed his eyebrows and he finally got what you were trying to say. “Oh, I totally get it, I’m sorry.” You were a flustered mess. You didn’t intend to actually...reject a kind offer from him but it’s a strange new place and strange new environment, though you knew Atsumu from high school to be quite a decent person that you– “[Name]? Are ya okay? Ya were about to say something earlier?” “Oh, yeah. You don’t have to apologise, we can just go for drinks some other times'' you let out a small laugh and he smiles. Awkward.

“Ya don’t have to worry about that guy, I heard someone is going to report him to the dean. He’ll be out in no time” you smirked. “Good! Midori must be happy”. The both of you laughed and the  conversation continued randomly, topics about his volleyball activities and you popping in some random thoughts about life to him, it makes him feel weird at first but he picks up after quite some time.

And the night goes with you spending your night with him on his small bed in the apartment he shared with his other friends. Kisses are littered all over your body and Atsumu leads you through your first intimate session with so much ease and gentleness. He left an especially passionate kiss on the neck that tells the stories of your fight and trauma, hoping that he could kiss it away and replace it with the memories of your first. “Are ya really sure about this?” Atsumu asked at one point when you were making out with him on his lap just right after he got you in his room. “Please, do what you want” and Atsumu continues to ravish you and pulls on every article that trapped your beautiful untouched body. 

The morning he woke up, you were sleeping soundly, despite the uncovered chest you had on display cause you fell asleep after the second round of fucking you had no chance to clean up or put on a shirt. The messy hair and arousing look you had on aside, you look too peaceful to be on someone’s bed, someone who you have known for a long time but have only gotten close from an impromptu encounter so Atsumu threw the plans of getting out of bed aside and continues watching the small details on your face. He would pick up the falling strands of your hair and tucks it behind your ear, trailing his fingers on the swollen lips you had after making out with him the entire night. He enjoys your presence. He likes it, being with you, so this is all worth it. 

As your eyes fluttered open, squinting because of the bright sun, which was now covered by Atsumu’s hands to help you get back to sleep without the disturbance. You woke up anyway. “Atsumu, what are ya doing?” you asked, trying to pull the blanket that barely covers your naked front. “Just letting a princess continue her peaceful sleep” you were blushing, it feels like a dream to wake up with Atsumu next to you, so you lean into him more and he tackles you under the sheets. As Atsumu closes in again, about to kiss you like he did the previous night before, your eyes widened and you pushed him away, rolling out of bed naked. You pulled the blanket to cover yourself and scrammed to find your underwear and outfit from last night. “Fuck, fuck I’m late shit I gotta go” you were clasping your bra and putting on your underwear as you continue with your series of cuss words picked up at random. “What’s going on are you okay? Was it–“ you put on your jean shorts and looked at him. “No-no I’m late to a group discussion and I am going to die I think.” You already had your phone in hand with your bag in hand running to the door. Atsumu put on his sweatshirt and training shorts in a haste, offering to give you a ride. 

“Hey, I can help ya get to yer spot with my car. Don’t have ta rush'' you gaped and mumbles thousands of gratefulness and lunges forward to hug but stopped yourself. In the car you were on a phone call with one of the people in your group and you immediately spilled the idea you had in mind in a heartbeat. Atsumu has been driving nowhere so he stops and parked his car at the parking space of the nearby McDonald’s. After several arguments and reasons to have your opinion accepted you finally heaved a relief and ended the call with another apology. 

“Yer quite a persistent one aren’tcha?” you looked at him, face messy, unclean and tired. The post-sex glow seems to not work with everyone. “Yeah, there’s an event and I’m in charge. I was so caught-off guard. Pretty sure they will kick me out if they don’t accept my idea but guess not!” you laughed and smiled gleefully. Pure satisfaction whenever people acknowledge us. Atsumu understood that much. “So...since you don’t have to go...breakfast?” Atsumu points his thumb to the back of the car, which was the entrance to the McDonald’s. “No...I stink so much...but I am hungry so....drive-thru?” Atsumu smiles and puts down the handbrake. “Sure thing, princess”.

After you both got your respective breakfast meal set, Atsumu takes off to the lake and brought you together with him to eat on the benches. Atsumu enjoys the company as much as you did. What starts off with a random conversation of how the duck is limping, to talking about the fluffiness of the poodle someone took for a walk turns into a conversation about each others’ personal lives.

“If anything, virginity is a social construct to put down women, so if you think last night is fun just because of that, I am going to berate your entire existence” you warn him, mouth full with the breakfast muffin. “Sure, what’s fun about last night is that you’re hot and I like you.” Atsumu closes in, trying to make you feel more flustered. “You...like me?” you were blushing and he guessed that his classic method works. “Can say that, I don’t usually have breakfast with people I sleep with, so I think that’s how I know.” You scoffed as his smug smile grew wider. “Oh you’re quite a cheesy one. So, this isn’t just a one time thing?” you looked over to him. He said no and continued kissing you like he meant it. 

Days after that, the dates are frequent, spending the night in his apartment is a routine, watching movies is a norm and the intimate sessions get more interesting for the past few months, he thinks he needs to tell you all about his fantasy and you told him yours and both wishes are fulfilled.

Day 150

Atsumu woke up from the nap, the movie was already finished by then. He reached for his phone which was ringing non-stop. He's going to puke his brains out. Midori was the one calling him. There are around 7 missed calls coming from Midori.

“Oi pisshead, your girlfriend’s drunk. Come and pick her up.” Atsumu looks at the time

10.50

“Didn’t last that long?” Atsumu giggles. Midori snapped. 

“I’m being serious. She gets crazier now you need to pack her up. I can’t because my girlfriend is as shit-faced drunk right now.” Midori starts to call out your name to get off the table. Whatever that happened it must have been really shitty what’s going on down there at the bar.

“Okay, just text me the address I’m on my way” Atsumu took his wallet and car keys with him, all fresh to fetch your drunk ass home. 

As soon as he arrived he stormed to the booth which you and Midori sat at. You were already lying down on the couch, fast asleep and giggling as you sleep. “Okay you’re here. I’m going home with my girlfriend so you take care of her properly.” Midori sat herself at the couch you were sleeping on. “[Name].....I’m going now so take care okay! Love you goodnight!” you were whining so loudly at her. “Nooooo....Midoriiiii-chan I am going to miss you don’t leave me” you were pouting and whining and hug Midori to prevent her from going. Atsumu stood at the side watching the mess unfold. “Your boyfriend is here to pick you up! Goodbye!” Midori dragged her girlfriend away and got out of the bar.

“Midori’s good at lying. There’s no way my boyfriend cares ‘bout me” Atsumu covers his face in shame because the other customers at the bar are looking at you. “Who are ya...are you a stranger? Can I call you Mr Stranger? You look handsome.” You giggled and Atsumu laughed at your cuteness. This is certainly a new side to you, he has never seen you turn into a giant ball of fluff before. “Okay now cmon Miss [Name] let’s get ya home.” Atsumu swooped your legs in his right hand while the other supported the small back of your body. Your eyes are still squinting which must be the reason why you can’t recognise Atsumu yet. 

“I miss my boyfriend Mr Stranger. I want to see him...please take me to see him pleassseeeee.” You buried your face in his chest and held on to the cotton string of his hoodie. “Oh yeah? Is he really that handsome?” he puts you in the passenger seat and buckles your seatbelt. “He is! His hair colour is a bit funny, Midori said it makes it look like he bathed in piss” Atsumu got that too many times already. “But in my very personal point of view, it is kind of biased, he rocks that look. He looks hot!” Atsumu blushed and proceeded to head to the driver’s seat. It’s you and your habit of expressing too many opinions again. He liked this one. He also misses your constants chit chat after a whole month of not talking to each other because of a petty argument. He admits that he misses you so much, but a jerk like him won’t admit it. He’s going to break up with you anyway.

As he continues driving he would listen to what you said about ‘your boyfriend’ and he would sometimes smirks and whispers an ‘I know’ and sometimes it is too loud you caught him in the act. The night drive seems fun with you, and he figures you are still too drunk and even with too much talking your body stays the same. You fell asleep at some point, when he is close to the apartment you resided in. He found out after quite some time that Midori moved into her girlfriend’s apartment so now you live alone. 

Even after he arrives at the apartment complex he lets you take some time to sleep, and as time passes by and it’s getting later into the night, he shakes your shoulder to wake you up. 

“Hey, [Name], we’re here.” Atsumu smiles as you yawn and stretches your limbs.

“Mr Stranger? I have a secret. Can I tell you...I’m afraid to tell anyone.” You said after some time. Atsumu had no idea what to do. So he just played along. “Yeah, I promise I will keep it.” Atsumu laughs and looks at you. 

“I think my boyfriend doesn’t love me. I kind of got the gist of it for a long time...but...now I am convinced. I think...the next time I see him, will be the last time I see him. And I–I don’t wanna” you cried immediately, you were sobbing too hard and you covered your face with the both of your palms. Atsumu is shattered especially, what you said was true. He might break it off when time comes, but seeing your heart broken and giving up the usual happy and chaotic smile and laughter you had because of the thought of breaking up with him, he felt like his heart was going to jump out of his chest. So he asked further. He needs to know more, he needs to know why. Why do you catch up to what he was thinking so fast? 

“W-why is it?” Atsumu choked on his breath. His heart was thumping so loudly, and it was beating off the charts. “He seems to not want me around...I tried my best to give him space, time for himself  but....he never wants a time wimme....and then...I-he-he don’t want to see me even when he is free”. You continue crying in the silent car, Atsumu wanted to reach your hands but he knew that would be such an asshole thing to do since he is the one causing this mess. Atsumu got out of the car and opened the door from your seat. “Hey hey let’s get you to your apartment okay?” Atsumu unbuckled the seat belt and you kept on crying, you pulled on his sweater and gripped it so tightly and wailed like a baby into his chest. He sighed and embraced you in a tight hug, calmly rubbing the small of your back trying to calm you down. 

After quite some time only the sniffles could be heard. You start talking again. “You know...I’d rather see him happy even if it means I need to break up with him. Ah I’m so dramatic for no reason. Can you help...carry me to my apartment, Mr Stranger?” you pulled away from his hug, makeup ruined and eyes red. Atsumu smiled and nodded at you. “Of course, I’ll carry you.” He carried you in a manner when he hugs your tiny body to carry you to the bed during one of those nights he needed a release. This closeness to your warm body, and the earlier event that happened of you confessing to a complete stranger about him, he is regretting it. 

Day 125

Atsumu just got home from South Korea. He was there for a training camp with the home team there because one of his coach from the MSBY Black Jackals used his connections with an old friend to conduct a camp for them to further polish the players’ skill in the said sport. It would be a great chance for him to bloom more than how he is after his successful debut as a Div. 1 League player. 

He was simply relaxing around after two days and Osamu was cooking plenty of food for the gang. Osamu invited some friends of his, and Suna brought his girlfriend with him. Komori was there too, with his cousin. When Osamu asked if he was going to invite you, Atsumu shrugged and said no, he wants to relax without you around. Even if you are around you would never go that far to make him uncomfortable. He still hasn’t called you yet even when he landed in Tokyo two days before. 

“Atsumu, didn’t ya miss yer girlfriend? Just tell her to come over.” Osamu said from the kitchen, bringing a pot of stew he made for the gang and putting it on the table. “Nah, she didn’t even know I’m in Tokyo.” Everyone in the living room looks at him. “Miya you’re kinda an asshole for that” Komori said as he passed a bowl to Suna and his girlfriend. “Cmon now don’t look at me like I’m a criminal or sumn...I just want to relax I’ll tell her later.” Atsumu scoffed and leaned his back to the sofa as he was sitting on the carpet.

“Are you...joking. She came by practice the other day, said she can’t reach you.” Sakusa said as he put down his mask aside and dug in. Atsumu knew that. He purposely ignored your text and calls and only left a message when you’re offline or when he knows you were sleeping. He doesn't want distractions. “Yer a prick, [Name]’s really nice and ya can’t see that. If ya got issues just break up already.” Suna speaks and his girlfriend agrees. “Yeah for real, if Rintarou had issues I know he is going to leave my ass in the streets. But I’m glad he has no problems. As a woman I will honestly kick you in the ass, ya know, that woman with woman solidarity.” Suna kissed his girlfriend on the cheek and Atsumu scoffed. “I know, I just don’t know the right time yet.” Komori already mumbles a series of cuss words,  Osamu and Suna sigh and Suna pulls his girlfriend back from kicking Atsumu in the face. Sakusa heard a doorbell and reached for the door now to open.

“[Name]?” Sakusa screams in shock. Speaking of the witch. Well, you’re not a witch, you’re the sweetest person ever that happens to be Atsumu’s unlucky girlfriend. “Hey Sakusa-san! Nice to see you! I brought something!” you waltzed in the door and headed to the kitchen you’re already familiar with. Atsumu felt his guilt eating his insides. Who the fuck called you here? 

Komori puts his phone up so Atsumu can see. Komori smirks at him and Atsumu flashes out the middle finger to him. Sakusa mumbles and points at Atsumu, he said somewhere along the lines of you solve this on your own, Miya! 

Osamu headed to greet you first. “Hey Osamu, I brought some home made dorayaki for you and Atsumu. You guys love it right?” Osamu smiles and thanked you endlessly. You smiled but as you looked at the awkward little Atsumu behind Osamu you stopped smiling. He headed towards you and Osamu knows it’s his cue to leave the both of you in the kitchen.

“Hey, how’s South Korea?” Atsumu sat on the chair of the kitchen island. “Twas good. The food there, they’re amazing.” You hummed. “Glad you enjoyed it. Maybe I would know more if you actually answer my calls and texts about how busy you are and tell me when you arrived. But it seems like you don’t miss me that much.” You sighed. 

“[Name], I’m just...I’m sorry I need time for myself I’m so tired.” You looked at him, sad and gloom covering your whole body like the dark blue cardigan you had around you. “Tired of me or of practice?” you asked and reached for the tips of his fingers. “That’s–that’s not it, okay. Please give me some time.” Atsumu pleaded, you flinched when he suddenly glared at you. 

After some time, you released a deep breath and headed to the door. “Enjoy the dorayaki guys, I hope I don’t interrupt you guys. I’m sorry and please take care of Atsumu for me.” You opened the door and headed out. Atsumu is still in his seat. When the door was slammed he got up and sat himself back on the carpet around his friends. He picks up his chopsticks and pulls the omelette Osamu made. Everyone was staring at him.

“Eat your food and stop staring at me.” Atsumu rolled his eyes and ate more food on the table. “Ya don’t even want to chase her?” Osamu asked from beside him. “Nope.” Komori scoffed. 

“Just want you to know she got here by bus alone. I don’t know if it helped change your mind.” Komori said and drank his cold lemon tea he poured for himself. Atsumu stopped chewing and clenched his jaw, looking at Komori.

“The one who ruined lunch is you, Atsumu.” Suna’s girlfriend said and Suna agreed. So does everyone else. 

You don’t leave a text to Atsumu to the day he picked you up from the bar. He only texted you because he wants to end the relationship.

Day 153

Atsumu still has you in his arms. You’re already asleep, face still drenched with tears. He struggled with the pin to your apartment but picks up after a while of thinking. It is his birthday. 

Atsumu realised he is a bigger asshole than how he was minutes ago in the car as he remembered that he had never come to your apartment. Months of relationship it was always his place as you always preferred his place over yours and he thinks that maybe if he was the one giving in more effort to be the one going all the way to your apartment to spend time with you, he would have felt  better about himself. Normal dates outside are very rare aside from lunch or a quick grab of coffee before classes because he was too busy with his practices and you with your duties as a political science student.

He carried you to what he assumed to be your bedroom, carefully putting your body on the bed, taking off the leather jacket you had with you, slowly dragging the thick comforter to cover your shivering body. After shuffling in the kitchen, looking to find some aspirin and a glass of water for you to gargle right after you woke up he put it on the desk at your bedside. 

He saw a picture of you and Midori on the table, during graduation day. Midori carried you on her back while you threw a peace sign with tongue out and Midori making a disgusted face. He laughs at it, putting it back to where it belongs, carefully. 

You had a lot of other pictures pasted on the wall, the one that faces you when you sit on your study table. The notes and thick books are messily arranged on the shelf, a succulent that says ‘Good Job!’ on the table standing cutely, possibly the one that kept you up during the late night study sessions. He never really checked up on you and your studies, how did you manage to be so strong on your own without a supportive boyfriend, he doesn't know. 

And then he saw the pictures you hung neatly. He took the pictures one by one and saw some notes you scribbled on the back of the photograph. 

First, a picture with your parents. You talked about them at some time because you’re their only daughter and you missed them as much as they missed you. One time when you were making out with Atsumu your parents called and you pushed him away to answer the phone call. So funny how you got so innocent and angel-like just right after doing some lewd stuff with Atsumu just with the voice of your parents on the phone. At the back of the picture, it wrote.

Secured the top-scorer title with a scholarship! Mommy and Daddy are proud of me and I will never stop!

The second picture is of you and Midori at a pride parade. This time you wore a white t-shirt with blue jeans and sneakers and you looked absolutely mesmerizing. 

Pride with Midori. I am so happy for her!!

Some other pictures of you at an animal shelter, old folks home, in the streets, caring for homeless people, women’s march and marathon for cancer awareness. You were basically everywhere and it is what makes him regret not finding out about this side of you. All he does is talk about his talent in volleyball and you always make him feel the best that he never gave a chance for you to talk about yourself. 

Atsumu can’t stop the stretch of his smile and it is making his jaw sore. He is so whipped for you. You have always been such a caring person to him, doing your best to take care of him when game losses make his sour mood make a nasty comeback. 

He would cry in a phone call because he messed up his set and you arrived in his room, dropping your bag to hug him and lull him back to sleep. He cries so hard and you would never make him cry worse than he did, you were always comforting but his pride and selfishness would forget that in a day because he thinks the relationship you had with him is a waste. 

Atsumu is a fool. He didn’t realise how much his confusion hurts you more than it hurts himself. He is such a fool for not being there to protect you. The thought of you crying minutes earlier makes him scream in his heart, he doesn't ever want to see it again. If he made that happen again he will never forgive himself and if he has to build a shrine and be a monk to make sure his sins are forgiven he would do it. He would do anything for you. 

The last picture hid him the hardest.

It was him, and you, during his debut game as MSBY Black Jackals setter. 

You had your body leaned into his arm, smiling wide with a bouquet of flowers for him in your hand. He was staring at the camera with a lazy smirk, hands encircling your waist. It was sweet, and you look very cute standing next to him, in his embrace like that. A sight so beautiful. It is a shame when he remembers what exactly happened that night.

It was a very joyful day for Atsumu and for you but Atsumu didn’t even tell you about the match, you were only informed of the game because of Komori so the ticket you got is because Osamu gave up his ticket for you. He is tired of seeing Atsumu play volleyball and he can see it on his phone if he wants so he just gave it to you, saying you deserve it better. Even when you’re not informed about the game, you still showed up in the cutest little dress with the cutest little smell and the cutest bouquet of baby breath flowers for him. 

Atsumu is not fond of flowers. He is not fond of surprises either. When you showed up on the court, congratulating him, he was shocked. He was busy talking to fangirls and kids who love volleyball until you call out his name with so much pride. 

“Atsumu aaaa I am so proud of you! You worked so hard for this and I am sorry I don’t know of this sooner.” You hugged him and pat his back when you hugged him. Eyes glistening as you pulled away. Said the cries are happy tears. You told one of the passers-by to take a picture of you and Atsumu, resulting in the small piece of photography in his hand.

Later that night he went with his team and celebrated the debut together with them while you took off to your apartment, barely making it to the last bus of the night to get there safely, wishing you were with Atsumu in his car instead.

He turned the picture over. There is a long note there.

Might be the first ever picture with Atsumu, like ever. Nonetheless I am so happy and so proud of him it made my jaw hurt so much as I write this. I can’t stop smiling!!! I hope I can attend more of his games, more to his success, more time with him. I feel like I am the happiest person alive! I feel like one of the fantasy film protagonists where the person they have loved for a long time is within their arms, finally! I am so happy to have known Atsumu since the beginning days of school, how his charming and cunning personality, inspiring and charismatic figure would walk down the hallways of Inarizaki, I will always fall for him over and over again. I love him so much, and even if it takes a thousand years to wait for him I will always wait. Praying that this essay reaches the Gods because I love him too much, I don’t even want to let him go. I love Miya Atsumu, and I hope he feels the same thing too.

Atsumu pasted the picture back on the wall, turning off the study lamp and closing the door as he walked out. He sat on the couch in the living room, only having the kitchen light to illuminate the entire apartment. As he sat there, tears rolled off his eyes and loud sobs spilled out of his mouth. 

He realised he is such a foolish man, living in a complete lie with an angel from heaven taking care of him despite getting paid dust in return. He cried so hard he took the pillow next to him and cried himself to sleep. 

Day 154

If it is not for the bubbling and disturbing feeling in your stomach, you wouldn’t have gotten up and run to the bathroom to puke your guts out, but here you are. Smelling so stinky you just take a shower along the way. Fresh out of the shower in clean new clothes you saw a tall glass of water with your birth control pills right beside it. After downing the glass of water you headed to the kitchen to grab an aspirin to calm down the throbbing pain of your chest.

What you found instead is the sight of Atsumu, wearing an apron on top of his white t-shirt. It has been way too long since you have last seen him, and you didn’t expect to encounter him in your apartment, let alone him in the kitchen, preparing a breakfast for two. “Atsumu! What are you doing here!” you screamed audibly to him and got to the table to see a tray of rice and a bowl of soup on the table. 

“Ah, ya woke up earlier than I thought ya would, was intending to make breakfast on bed like in that one cheesy film you love so much.” You blushed. You headed to the cupboard and popped the aspirin into your mouth with the assistance of the barley tea Atsumu prepared for you. 

As you sat down awkwardly, he pulled out the rice bowl and put the tray in the sink and scooped another bowl of rice and soup for himself. He prepared a hearty meal for two, a miso soup to help you sober down and ease the gut after rounds of alcohol shots dumped in your body. 

Right, you were drunk last night. “So why are you here?” you asked after spooning out the final drop of the miso soup. “You remember nothing at all?” Atsumu asked. “Wait...so...Midori didn’t lie?” you asked again. Just realising that Midori already told you that your boyfriend was there. 

“Oh my god...how much did I say?” you pressed your palms on your face and dropped them to your lap. Atsumu smiles. 

“You said a lot! You said too much that it made me learn a lot.” Atsumu reaches your hands the moment it gets on to the table. He clasped it with care and so much gentleness even when his hand is calloused and rough from the intense training for so many days in a week. 

Atsumu sighs and hangs his head low. “I just realised that all this time, our relationship is one-sided” you gasped and the grip on his hands gets tighter. “I...took you for granted. I never gave you a comfort space to live in, a shoulder to cry on, and I have never...expressed my feelings for you.” You were trembling and Atsumu fully connected your fingers with his, interlacing it together hoping that neither of you will let it go.

“All this time you were always there for me, no matter what I was struggling with, no matter the time and place you would rush and hug me and tell me that it will be okay but I let you cry on your own whenever you deal with the same problem. I made a big mistake, and I swear to my life that I will make it up to you.” You got up from your seat and went to the sink along with your empty bowls. Atsumu got there too, hugging you from behind. 

“I am so sorry for being late, I love you. I love you so much that it hurts when I see you get hurt because of me.” Atsumu hugged you like he would make you dissolve in his body, it was so tight and warm and comforting it felt like home.

Miya Atsumu is your home. You are his home. And so he kisses your hair, your neck, your shoulders to make sure you won’t disappear before him, to tell you that what he said is true. 

You turned around. Holding his head in your hands.

“Atsumu, I love you too, and I missed you so much.” You smiled as the tears dropped, and Atsumu thinks this sight of yours hurts him as much as it makes his heart feel warm. It was a mixed feeling, but he knows that the perfect moment is right there, he holds your waist and your neck and kisses you on the lips with so much need and passion, to tell you that he loves you.

Your hands went to wrap itself on his neck, occasionally stopping by to run your hair through the blonde locks you love so much. He kisses in deeper and languid motion; it makes your head drowsy, worse than what the alcohol did to you but the sensation is nice. The alcohol was bitter and you hated it, this kiss tastes sweet and flavourful and you love it.

Atsumu continues while he carries you towards the bedroom he left you in alone last night, slowly putting your body on the messy bed who still has the scent of you from last night. It is supposed to gross you out but Atsumu is making it harder for you to breathe so nothing really matters, and Atsumu loves the scent as much as you love his oozing warmth that makes your eyes roll to the back of your head.

He continues peppering kisses along your entire body, just like the night when you first spent together. Shirts off, pants off, underwear off. There’s nothing in the way of the both of you in the intense love-making session. Atsumu loves the way his name rolls on your tongue as he nibbles addictively on your neck, your chest and your tummy that is filled with the food he made for you, the love he had in store from his heart is delivered into you with so much ease. He plans to deliver some more as his kisses turn more passionate as the clock ticks, tongue intermingles and liquid drooling out of each other’s hot mouth.

Atsumu is already so eager to get inside you but he always has to prioritise you before him so he asked you. “Can I-can I get on with it now?” he asked, trying to recollect his breath at the same time while he looks for a particular wrapper in the drawer of your bedside table. “It’s fine, Atsumu, I’m on birth control.” You smiled at him and he smiled back, caressing your cheeks, touching your lips and tucking your hair behind your cute ears he loved to kiss so much. “You know, you mistook the birth control pills for aspirin that’s why I rummaged through the whole cupboard to look for one.” You gave him a glare so cute he continues kissing you. “My bad, baby. Can I get in now?” He asked with a teasing little smirk displayed on his stupidly handsome face.

“Yes, you can Atsumu.” You kissed him on the cheeks and hugged his neck as he entered. Inches by inches you sucked him in and he would kiss your temple to make you feel better after the stretch. The time away clearly made a lot of changes between the two of you, and it all makes this event more admirable than the ones before, because of the heartfelt confession you shared with him in the morning. All he wants to do is kiss your body like it is the only thing in this world worth worshipping. You are the most beautiful thing that ever happened in his life anyway, and he would never regret anything in his life anymore.

After the both of you peaked, he released into you, stayed there for a few minutes and took it out after he finally made your deep furrowed eyebrows disappear. You finally relax after the soothing time with your dearest one and he plopped himself next to you. 

Atsumu opened his arms and you found him inside it, getting smooches here and there as he hugged you. He would play with your hair, draw stars on the naked back of yours, and you would draw circles on his chest as you listen to the small heart beat in him. 

His heart was beating because of you.

“Hey, that noise in there is because of ya.” Atsumu kissed you on the forehead. 

“Oh really, yer not special, Miya, listen to mine!” you said with a glare after hitting him playfully on his chest.

“Uhuh...can I kiss it? Like this?” Atsumu continues his attack on your chest and you laughed loudly as he starts skimming his fingers on your waist and your tummy. He was smiling and laughing into the attack. 

Atsumu thinks that even if it is true that he is a fool, at least he is a fool that is so foolishly in love with you. 

[sunfleurry]

Fires and Flames

Warnings: Smut, language, & alcohol.

Disclaimer: I write stories and use Harry Styles as a face claim. In no way shape or form does my writing reflect how I perceive the actual Harry to be. These are my characters, the face is just a bonus!

I should’ve left the minute I saw the look in his eyes when I told him. I was laying with my head on his chest, my bare skin sticking to his with the sheen of sweat covering our bodies. His fingers were lightly tracing the length of my spine as we caught our breaths in the quiet of the night under the lavish chandelier he had splurged on for his bedroom. I knew he could feel my heart rate speed up as my mind fought the urge to tell him, just tell him how I felt—how I still feel—before the courage I had would slip away. So, I did.

“I love you.”

If the room wasn’t quiet before, it was quiet now as his fingers stilled and we both stopped breathing. In my case, it was because I wanted to put all my focus on his response, his reaction, anything. In his case, well, I didn’t know why he did that. I thought it was from pure shock of hearing me say it for the first time, but deep down, I knew it was because of a deeper reason. A reason that would only be the downfall of what was once considered “us.” And I saw it coming the moment we met.

________________

My friend Vi was yelling something in my ear but I could barely hear her over the loud music, so I simply nodded. She looked at me weird and I realized that nod may have been the wrong response.

“I can’t hear anything you’re saying,” I yelled.

She leaned over and cupped her hands around my ear and proceeded to loudly repeat what she said. “That guy has been staring at you since we got here.”

“Who?”

She pointed at the bar and I followed her finger until I spotted a man in his mid-twenties who was alone, nursing a cup of God knows what. When we made eye contact, he nodded his head in acknowledgement then took a sip of his drink.

He was cute.

“Should I go talk to him?” I asked Vi.

“Are you kidding me? If you don’t I will.”

I laughed. She had a point. He was handsome, what with his brown hair that curled slightly around his ears and forehead, or the tattoos that littered his arms. I eyed his clothing and wondered if there were more underneath.

Straightening myself, I awkwardly started walking towards him, extra cautious of my ankles as I hoped my heels wouldn’t betray me in front of the handsome stranger. Seeing me approach, he set his glass on the counter, and watched me make my way over. I was getting self-conscious under his gaze, but I kept my head held high until finally I was standing right in front of him.

“Are you going to ask for my number or are you going to keep staring at me all night?” My words exuded the confidence I was not feeling on the inside.

His lips twitched, the corners turning upwards. It was barely noticeable, and I had to rip my eyes away from his gorgeous green ones to see it. “How about we skip all of that and go straight to mine.”

I laughed in disbelief. “No thank you.”

The man nodded in understanding, then turned back to his glass.

I don’t know why I didn’t leave him alone after that. Why was he here all alone? I asked him just that.

He slowly turned his body towards me before looking away a moment later. “Can’t a man go out for a drink on his own? Maybe I like my own company.”

“You don’t seem to be having a fun time.” I was overstepping it. Who was I to make assumptions about a stranger?

He sighed and looked down at his drink. I decided to sit next to him. “What’s your name?”

“Don’t worry about it.”

I rolled my eyes. Well, I tried. I put my palms on the counter to lift myself up when a ringed hand covered my own.

“It’s Harry,” he said.

I studied his face, trying to understand what exactly was going on inside his head. He had the eyes of a boy trying his best to make up for a mistake he didn’t know he made. He almost seemed desperate for me to forgive his aloofness. It was as if he was just learning how to be social for the first time.

I smiled and replied with my own name.

________________

Harry didn’t say anything for the longest thirty seconds of my life. I lifted my head to peer at him, trying to gauge what he was thinking. He was frowning lightly, his gaze fixed on my face but not my eyes. He seemed to be frozen on the outside, but I knew that his thoughts were running a mile a minute–it’s what he does. He’s an overthinker, and that moment was not different from all the other moments he had to stop and think about people’s intentions towards him.

I would be lying if I said the fact that he had to question my confession didn’t sting, or that the look in his eyes was nothing of what I wanted to see. I wanted to see relief, happiness, contentment. But all I saw was nothing. Emptiness.

Finally, he opened his mouth, and I stupidly felt a surge of hope, but then he closed it without a sound—and my hope deflated.

I leaned over and softly brushed my lips to his cheek. “It’s okay,” I whispered before I started detaching myself from him. I wanted to cry but not in front of him. Instead, with a heavy lump in my throat and tears threatening to spill, I found my panties on the floor and slipped them on, then threw his button up over my shoulders.

I heard rustling behind me, then my name sounding from his mouth stopped me at the doorway to his bathroom.

I turned around and he winced. I imagined it was because the emotion I’ve always been bad at hiding was clear as day on my face. It’s something I struggled with since I was a child and still try to work on to this day.

He was sat up now, the blanket covering his lower half, his back slightly curved. He looked at me with a pained face. “I don’t–”

“I know,” I sighed before concealing myself completely from his view by finally closing the door behind me and letting out a large breath. I clutched at the fabric covering my chest, as if I was holding in my aching heart, my tears spilling, one by one. I dropped my head in my hands to stifle my sobs, not wanting him to hear how much he affected me. I’m not sure why I thought that would work, when not two minutes ago I told him I loved him.

________________

That night, we ended up in my bed together.

“Yes,” I gasped, “harder.”

He fucked me like I’d never been fucked before. He was rough the way I liked it–he quickly learned how to push my buttons.

I was on my knees, my face pressed into the mattress as he took me the way he wanted to. My hands clenched around the sheets at a particular hard thrust and he groaned when I tensed around him. I gasped when he pulled out but then he flipped me over on my back. I smiled as he got on top of me, his arms caging my head, before he entered me once again.

I was mesmerized by the intensity in his eyes as he stole pleasure from my body. I wrapped my legs around his hips as did my arms around his shoulders to bring him closer to me. I welcomed his comforting weight on top of me.

I carded my fingers through his hair and when he moved his gaze from my breasts to my face, I couldn’t resist but lift my head and connect our lips. Upon realizing what I did, I quickly pulled away and opened my mouth to apologize profusely.

“I told you not to kiss me,” he panted as he pulled out of me.

“I know I’m sorry! I don’t know what got over me, I was just in the moment.”

He rolled off and slumped on the bed beside me, the both of us breathing hard. He was quiet, I didn’t know if he was expecting me to say anything else or if he was planning on leaving.

I swallowed and stared up at the ceiling feeling guilty. One of the first things he had told me when when we got in the cab was not to kiss him. I thought it was a weird request, and I was kind of bummed, but I respected it. I tried to at least.

I was about to start another wave of apologies, but I didn’t have time to think about what was happening before Harry leaned his weight on his elbow to slot his lips with mine. I didn’t think twice as I kissed him back, brushing away the initial shock. I realized at that moment that I liked kissing him. A lot.

With his lips still moving with mine, he got back on top of me, and finished what he started.

________________

After a moment of trying to control my breathing, I slipped off what little clothing I had on and climbed into the shower. The steamy water hitting my body helped me relax and my mood lifted slightly as I washed and soaped my skin and hair. Watching the water fall down the drain, I imagined it to be my feelings, one by one, disappearing into the ground and out of sight.

I faintly heard the bathroom door open, then his footsteps, and finally the shower door. Harry climbed in behind me, wrapping his arms around my waist, and pulled me closer, holding me against him. His damp curls tickled my cheek when he leaned forward and kissed my neck twice, before bringing his lips up to my ear.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered.

I swallowed the lump that had once again formed in my throat. I brought my hand to my stomach where his arms were and entwined our fingers. “I’m not taking it back. I meant it.”

He kissed my skin again. “I know.”

I rolled my lips inward as I nodded my head once, then turned around, his arms still encircling my body. I reached up and gently held his face to simply lock eyes with him. I secretly cursed him for making my heart stutter just by looking at him, at those eyes that say so much, yet nothing all at once. I’d always been captivated by them, not just by their striking green colour, but the stories they hid. Every day, I tried so hard to read him, understand what he was thinking about, what he was worrying about, what he was remembering–I even asked him at times, “what are you thinking about?” or “what is it?” He’d always just shrug, smile and kiss me to make me forget. But I never forgot.

________________

It wasn’t the first time this happened. I was in the kitchen washing the dishes and he was in his room. I was drying my hands when suddenly I heard him call out my name. The tone of his voice had me drop the towel on the floor and hurry towards his bedroom. He was leaning over his dresser, an arm on the top keeping him upright as he took shallow breaths.

“Oh, Harry,” I whispered as I rushed to his side.

I carefully led him to his bed to have him sit down. “Breathe with me,” I said, gently.

His eyes were wild as he tried to comply. I breathed calmly and grabbed his hand, urging him to copy me. The contact seemed to help as he started to calm down.

“Now count with me,” I said. “We’re going to get through this.”

After a while, his breathing finally eased up, and tears welled in his eyes but didn’t fall.

“Come here,” I said as I helped him lay down. I crawled behind him and tangled our legs together while I hugged his back to my chest. I kissed his hair as I worked on keeping my breathing steady, making sure he was still doing the same.

“Don’t ever leave me,” he croaked.

“I’m right here,” I whispered into his hair.

“I need you.”

“I’m not going anywhere.”

________________

He let go of me when I grabbed the shampoo. I squeezed some onto my palm as he sat on the protruding ledge in the shower, making it easier for me to reach his hair. One thing I knew about Harry was that he loved it when I washed his hair. I didn’t mind, because it gave me an excuse to run my hands through it, another feature to admire of the man I fell in love with. I could feel my eyes stinging once again and this time I let the tears fall freely. He was peering up at me as I lathered his hair with my fingertips, making sure I soaped his roots thoroughly. I hoped my tears were blending into the water–that he didn’t know I was crying–but then his face fell in concern.

“Hey,” he slid his hands behind my thighs to urge me closer. “Come here.”

That did it for me. A sob clawed its way out of my throat, and Harry quickly sat me on his lap as I buried my face into his neck and let everything I was holding in escape. I felt him lean forward before the water was shut off and we were left in the steam of the shower as I proceeded to break in his arms.

________________

“What the fuck is this, Harry?” I was seething.

“It’s not what it looks like.”

“Of course it’s what it looks like!” I yelled as I shoved the phone in his face.

“They’re just friends,” he sighed.

Tears of frustration welled up as I tried to grasp at this whole mess. “You left, Harry. Without a fucking word and days later I find pictures of you at some beach resort with a random girl all over you?”

He held his hands up. “We were just dancing, I promise.”

I pulled at the roots in my hair. “You don’t get it! Forget what you were doing at that exact moment, Harry! I visit you every day because I care about you and I get worried about you and I want to make sure you’re okay. Then one day you don’t answer the door and excuse me for thinking of the worst case scenario! You don’t answer my calls or my texts, hell, I even fucking emailed you, only to find out days later via Instagram that you were outside of the fucking country having the time of your life?!”

I fell back on the couch feeling nothing but raw anger and hurt as I waited for him to say something.

He got on his knees in front of me but I moved my head out of the way when he tried to cup my face. “Don’t touch me.”

“Baby–”

I balled my hands into fists. “Don’t call me that, I don’t want to hear you calling me that right now.”

“Fine, fine,” he cried. He hugged my legs and laid his head on my knees. “I’m so sorry. You may not believe me but I thought of you every day while I was gone.”

I scoffed at that and crossed my arms over my chest, making sure I didn't touch him. I quickly wiped at the wetness on my cheek, not wanting him to see that I am not only mad, but also sad and hurt. “Disrespect me one more time and we’re over, Harry.”

His head snapped up and panic took over his features. “No, please. I don’t know what I would do without you.”

I started crying because everything was too much for me. He did something that had me panicking for days.

“I don’t deserve you,” he continued.

“This isn’t the first time you do this, Harry,” I sniffled. He got off the floor and pulled me into his arms as he laid back on the couch.

“I know and I am so sorry. I don’t know what came over me. Sometimes I get so overwhelmed, and I feel like I’m in a box, like my surroundings are closing in. It makes me want to escape, it’s animalistic, I feel like I’m going crazy. At that moment, as if someone was listening to my prayers to make it go away, my friend called me asking me if I wanted to go on a short getaway with him and some other people. I said yes and out of sheer desperation, booked a flight right away.”

“And you didn’t even think of me.”

He held me tight. “I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I didn’t know what I was thinking. It was like I blacked out. Again, I am so sorry.”

I let out a long, exhausted breath. I knew what I was getting myself into when I met Harry yet I still went through with it. He was a sad man, a broken man and I still believed he would be the perfect boyfriend. “It’s okay,” I rubbed his chest. “It’s okay.”

As we both laid there in each other’s arms, I couldn’t help but think, I shouldn’t have been comforting him. He was supposed to be comforting me.

________________

“Please don’t cry,” I heard him say as he brushed back my wet hair, the majority of it sticking to my neck. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.”

I continued to cry into his neck, not believing how much I had bottled up until that moment. Suddenly I felt wet droplets soak my skin, and I knew it wasn’t the water.

A sniffle escaped Harry and it confirmed my suspicions as he hugged me closer and cried with me. “I don’t deserve you,” he whispered brokenly.

I closed my eyes, as we held each other tightly, and didn’t deny it. He was right, I thought sadly, he didn’t deserve me. He put me through hell, and I let him. I naively believed that I could change him, make him feel better–fix him. I wanted to laugh at myself. How could I have been so stupid? He pushed me away too many times to count, yet I stubbornly stayed. Because I loved him. I let myself fall in love with him. And now we’re both facing the heartbreak that’s been looming over our relationship–or whatever it was–since the start.

When I reluctantly leaned back to look at him, I wanted to break down all over again. I’d never seen him cry, and it was a sight I wished I could unsee because his sadness felt like a stab in my heart. I always knew he was a sad man but I’d never seen it on his face so clearly. I saw it through his actions, through his words, but seeing the red eyes, the lowered brows, the downturned lips that I thought about every day, and the tears that littered his red cheeks made me wish I was some magical being who can erase the broken pieces of him.

His gaze followed the movement of my throat as I swallowed then it lifted back up to my own. It was like we were having a silent conversation with our eyes–like we were both dreading opening our mouths and actually sounding out the words that would be the end of us. Then his hand trailed up my skin and the pressure of it on the back of my head encouraged me to lean forward and attach my lips to his.

________________

I smiled brightly as I spotted Harry sitting on a park bench reading a book. He looked so handsome in his tortoise shell glasses and messy hair. As if sensing my presence, he looked up and the smile that graced his features made me want to melt in a puddle. That smile. All for me, I thought giddily as I hurried my pace, eager to be in his arms.

Then, I felt a tug on my skirt and fingers brushing the skin on my thighs. My eyes widened as I looked at the man who had just walked by me and didn’t even look back. When I snapped my gaze to Harry, he was already marching towards the man who had touched me, completely ignoring my pleas to let it go.

“Are you okay?” He asked, eyes still glaring at the man who was now talking to a woman ten metres away.

“I’m fine, Harry,” I said warily, putting my hands on his chest.

“That fucking entitled prick,” he said, anger boiling inside him.

“It’s all good, calm down.”

“Fuck this,” he brushed my hands off and stomped towards the man. The latter barely got a look at him before my boyfriend’s fist connected with his face.

The woman and I let out a short scream. I ran towards Harry, pulling his shoulders to get him off the stranger who was now on the floor, flimsily blocking the onslaught of Harry’s hits to his face.

“Harry! Stop!”

He didn’t seem to hear me as he didn’t let up. I looked around for help, but everyone seemed happy to watch two men fight. I gasped when the man was able to hit Harry in the jaw. There was no room for careful consideration before I flung myself towards the two men with the intention of throwing myself in between them before someone grabbed me by the waist.

“Get off me!” I yelled at the boy who was holding me back but he only laughed.

I was beyond exasperated and annoyed. “Harry, I swear to God if you don’t stop I will turn around and never look back.”

He seemed to hear that at least. The creep put me down, thankfully before Harry saw.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?”

________________

I poured every emotion into the kiss. I held his head in my hands as our lips moved together in sync, like they always did. I was telling him I loved him again with that kiss. He nudged my leg and I complied with his silent request to bring it over his lap to straddle him.

He deepened the kiss as his arms snaked around my waist. He’d never kissed me like that, like he was desperately trying to make me understand who he was and why he was the way he was. He kissed me with love and comfort, happiness and fulfillment, but also with sadness and regret, sorrow and dejection.

I was growing tired of my tears but they seemed to be here to stay as my eyes started watering again. “I don’t know how I’ll live after this,” I choked but he only shook his head as he brushed a piece of my hair behind my ear.

“You are the most amazing person I’ve ever met. Listen to me,” he pleaded when I looked down, unable to hold eye contact. He nudged my chin up to lock eyes once again. “You are the light of my life. And I’m begging you,” he whispered, his breath fanning my lips, “don’t let me be the reason that light goes out. I’ve done enough damage, don’t let me do any more.”

________________

I loved him like this. Relaxed, no creases between his eyebrows, a smile on his face. We were spending the afternoon at my place–talking and laughing about stupid things, the wine we drank making us even more giggly.

We were progressing with our relationship and I was somewhat satisfied with it. I knew it would be tough to get him to open up, but slowly and surely, he’d been getting much more comfortable around me–enough to tell me more about himself. Not his secrets of course, the ones that left him the broken man he is, but he was definitely becoming more affectionate. He was letting me in. I had seen pictures of his brothers and sisters and his mother and father around the house but every time I asked about them, he’d shut down.

I asked him again another time and he gave me a little more.

“They’re not around anymore.”

That could mean so many different things, but I decided that was enough for now. I was satisfied with the fact that he was able to give me that sliver of information. Any progress was good progress.

“We’re all out of wine,” I pouted as I stared at the empty bottle on the coffee table, leaning back into the loveseat.

He chuckled. “There may or may not be an extra bottle in the kitchen.”

I jumped up and started making my way to the kitchen but as I passed by him, he intercepted me and I squealed as he left me to fall on his chest. “I hate you,” I laughed.

He kissed my nose, making me giggle. “No you don’t”

“No I don’t.”

“See?” He asked as his hand tickled my side.

I squirmed out of the way, an obnoxious laugh escaping me. “I need to get the wine.”

“I don’t want wine anymore,” Harry said, encouraging me to lay my head on him. “I have you now.”

I sighed in contentment and smiled as I listened to his heartbeat.

________________

“I love you.”

“Don’t,” he winced. “Please.”

I kissed him again and he responded without hesitation. This time, the kiss held more passion and fervour. It reminded me of the first time we had sex almost a year and a half ago, when it was all a rush and we couldn’t get enough of each other. I moaned when his tongue touched mine and he reached down to slip his fingers between my folds, the palm of his hand a constant pressure on my clit. I whined into his mouth when he inserted a finger inside, then two, and started carefully rubbing my inner walls. I reached down and grabbed his dick and stroked until I felt it start to harden in my hands.

“That’s enough,” I mumbled and reached down to stop his hand. I was already going to come.

“I’m sorry. I just assumed–”

“No,” I pressed my lips to his in a searing kiss. “That’s not what I meant.”

I ran my thumb over the tip of his length and he shuddered. “Are you sure?”

I smiled sadly and rested a hand on his cheek. “Yes.”

He helped me lean forward, letting me align his length with my centre before I started sinking down, and he slowly entered me in a way I never got used to. The delicious stretch always required a moment for me to adjust before I started moving. He tightened his hold on me when I started doing just that.

________________

“Harry,” I asked as I brushed his hair with my finger. We were sitting on the floor, my back to the couch as he sat between my legs. I had just helped him through another panic attack and there we were, fifteen minutes later still on the floor. My ass was getting numb but I didn’t want to get up until Harry was ready. “Have you ever considered therapy?”

He stiffened. “No.”

“Why not?”

“Let’s not talk about it.”

“But–”

He turned around and gave me a long look.

“Okay, fine,” I sighed.

He leaned over and kissed me. “Thank you.”

I said, “This isn’t over. I’m not letting this go.”

“I know,” he shook his head before making me lay down on the floor and trailing his lips across my chest. “Need you.”

I laughed and helped him undress me.

________________

“You okay?”

“Yeah,” I gasped as I started moving with the help of his hands on my hips.

The steam from our shower was already fading away, but the heat remained and paired with our movements, sweat coated our bodies, allowing us to move more easily against each other.

My knees were planted on either side of him on the ledge as he held me to him to prevent me falling backwards. Our lips never separated, moaning into each other’s mouths as we relished in the feeling we were experiencing for the last time. The thought made a sob escape my mouth and he squeezed my hips, pausing my movements.

“We can stop,” he mumbled sweetly, ducking his head to try and get me to look at him.

I shook my head. “I’m sorry, I’m fine,” my voice broke at the last syllable. Finally mustering up the courage to look at him, I only wanted to cry harder. He had tears falling, eyes red and sad, and I wished we could turn back time and fix every problem we had the way we were supposed to. I wished we were other people, in another lifetime, who had no issues and who knew how to make us work.

“Come here,” he said and I closed my eyes when his lips touched mine.

I started moving again and he whispered words of encouragement and praise.

Break-up sex was supposed to be quick and dirty. What we were doing right then was sheer torture. We were prolonging the pain, both too scared to face what reality we would face as soon as we were done.

________________

“Harry, we need to talk about this.”

It was another fight. About the same damn thing.

He snapped his head towards me.

“You can’t keep relying on me for your happiness.”

He frowned. “What does that even mean?”

“I mean you finally agreed to go to therapy which is great, but this is the fourth time you ‘forgot’ to go this month.”

“I don’t understand what you’re trying to say.”

I wanted to roll my eyes. Why out of all times, he chose then to act stupid? “Baby, if you would just talk to me, open up to me, I wouldn’t be after you about this but you won’t even tell me anything. Sometimes I sit back and think to myself, I know nothing about him. My own boyfriend.”

He scoffed. “You know plenty.”

I grew restless. “I know your name, I know where you work, I know your favourite drink–especially because you reach for it more than you should.”

He grit his teeth at the last statement but I stood by it. I continued, “I know your birthday, I know what car you drive.”

“What’s my favourite colour?”

“Orange. Harry, that means fuck all compared to what I am trying to tell you. I don’t know where you grew up, I don’t know any of your friends–”

“I told you why! They’re not good people!”

“Then why do you spend time with them? Tell me why!”

“I don’t need to tell you anything,” he snapped.

I decided the best response was to walk away, which was what I did. Fuck that, I couldn’t deal with him anymore.

“Don’t walk away from me!” He yelled and I could hear his footsteps catching up to mine.

That fight ended one of both ways all our fights ended. With me comforting him or sex.

________________

His arms wrapped tightly around me, holding me in place as he started rutting upwards. The moans I emitted told him he was hitting that sweet spot inside me with every thrust. I closed my eyes and rested my forehead on his as I let myself feel every inch of him as he got more rough by the second. I knew he was watching me but I couldn’t take it anymore–looking into his eyes hurt my heart, I could feel it break the longer I stared at him. For the first time since I met him, I let myself hide from him. I didn’t give him what he wanted, I didn’t keep my eyes open the way I knew he wanted. I stood my ground, kept my eyes closed despite the tears slipping past my lids, and selfishly let myself feel him for the last time.

My climax hit me out of nowhere and I jerked forward, clawing at his shoulders as he continued to pound into me. My moans echoed loudly in the closed shower stall as I continued to tense around him.

Harry groaned as he held my head in his hands and wiped my tears with his thumbs. I finally lost self control–I let my eyes meet his and saw grief, a look I had only seen once and that was when I asked him about his family. “Harry,” I breathed.

“Shhhhh,” he kissed me. “I’m okay. I’m only worried about you.”

I shook my head. “No, you—“

He kissed me again to shut me up. I reciprocated this time.

Suddenly he groaned as he thrusted a couple more times and I winced from the sensitivity down there. He tensed and burrowed his face in my neck allowing me to hold him close through his orgasm as he breathed hard and finally spilled into me. I didn’t want him to let go. I didn’t want this to be the end.

“I love you, Harry.”

He didn’t say anything.

I separated myself from him and he steadied me before I looked at him for the last time while wiping his wet cheeks. I couldn’t resist leaning down and giving him the softest of kisses.

“I don’t regret you.”

Then I left.

Part 2

A/N: HI BITCHES IM BACK AFTER A MUCH NEEDED MENTAL HEALTH BREAK <3 I missed you. I’m gonna be uploading my favourite fics that I deleted months ago along with my blog.

[caitybug]

HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO OUR FAVOURITE PURPLE QUEEN @thehoneyedhufflepuff ! @krisrix and I love you so much and wanted to give you a fun snowbaz shenanigan where there’s confused feelings, magic gone awry, and, of course, lots and lots of purple 💜💜.

Baz is going to kill me. He’s going to rip my esophagus from my throat and drain me dry. 

I didn’t think this would happen.

I only—

I thought—

I guess I didn’t think, technically. I just went off a bit.

And now I’m staring at Baz’s shirt. The one he’s supposed to wear on his fucking date tonight.

(Date.) (I didn’t think Baz dated.)

I just assumed Baz was the type who everyone wanted (look, even I can admit he’s fit), but who was elusive and hard to get.

His shirt was purple. A lovely lavender shade that would have looked all too good against his skin. It’d be a light shade in comparison to his dark hair that would hit right above the collar of the shirt.

(Would he button all the way up?) (Surely not.) (He’d probably let at least his collar bone show—lead whoever he’s dating on. Keep them wanting more.)

I’ve only really seen Baz in his uniform. So seeing him pull this out of his wardrobe has made my mind do flips. 

When I asked what he was doing he just sneered at me. “Going on a date, Snow.”

I blinked at him as he walked out of our room. (Probably to drain rats before his date.)

Is he going on a date with another vampire? Or is this a situation where he takes his meal out before sucking it dry? 

I was supposed to have lunch with Agatha today. But that can’t happen any more. (Not now. Not since I fucked everything up.)

I think, briefly, that he won’t notice.

(Simon, you turned his purple shirt white. He’ll notice.)

It’d still look lovely on him.

(Prat.)

I pace the area between our beds, trying to think of a solution.

Could call for Penny.

(No, not enough time. He could be back at any moment.)

Is there a spell?

I frown. We’ve not been taught color changing spells. (Though didn’t Penny change her hair colour once?) (I think that was an accident too.)

I huff and sit on my bed, letting my head rest in my hands, letting my fingers twist the curls that fall off my forehead. 

My magic just calmed down, but I can already start to feel it come to the surface again as my stress levels rise.

I didn’t mean to do it. I guess I was focusing on the shirt a bit too much. About the date. About what the date was possibly covering up. 

A date.

What kind of person would Baz go on a date with?

I bet she’s bloody perfect. 

Dark hair, same intense eyebrows. Just as posh and put together as he is.

I try to remind myself that it’s not a date. That it’s most likely a plot. A way to cover up a meeting with the Old Families.

(Yeah. That’s got to be it.)

I stand back up and walk to his clothes, thinking they’ll give me answers. (They won’t.) (I’ve already sized them up at this point. Given them a good solid shaking down.) 

They’ve not given any clues yet. No matter how much fear I strike in every pleat and stitch. 

I lay his clothes down again, pondering my next move. 

I could leave? Act like I have no clue.

(He’d never buy it.)

Knowing Baz, he’d hunt me down. Maybe bring me along on this date and make her watch as he tore me apart, limb from limb.

I hear the faint sounds of footsteps coming up the stairs. I hope, briefly, that it’s someone else. That I’ll hear them stop before reaching the final few steps to our room.

(They don’t, though.)

“Fuck,” I murmer. “Please god turn purple,” I say helplessly to his shirt. It stays a stark white, mocking me. (If shirts could have eyebrows, I swear…)

I hear the footsteps reach our door and my heart rate spikes, making the next sentence come out of my mouth dripped in desperation and magic. “Just be purple!”

The door opens; my eyes are shut tight, prepared for what’s about to come to me.

“What the fuck did you do, Snow?” he seethes.

I grimace, my entire face scrunching up on itself at his reaction. (Knew he’d notice.)

I turn around to face the music, to own up to turning his purple shirt white, but when I open my eyes- I can’t speak.

Not because I literally can’t speak.

I’m just, quite actually, speechless. 

Baz’s hair. His uniform, his lips- his hands.

They’re all various shades of purple.

He stomps up to me, grabbing the front of my shirt and practically spitting in my face. “I repeat, Snow. What the fuck did you do?”

My hands are up in defence, trying to let him see reason. (What’s the reason? There’s no logic to get me out of this situation. I’m fucking done for.)

“I—er—well,” I stammer. I feel a bead of sweat going down my forehead. 

Baz’s eyebrows are a dark shade of purple, matching his hair. They’re downturned, making a crease in the middle of his forehead as he waits for me to spit it out.

“Use your words, Snow,” he says, letting go of my shirt and crossing his arms. 

I think, briefly, that I dislike the purple his eyes now have. That I prefer the grey, even when he’s angry.

It’s calming- like a grey sky on a lazy rainy day. Or the color of ocean waves. A soft grey and slight blue mixed together.

He scoffs, realizing I’ve nothing to say to explain myself, walking over to the bed to look at his clothes.

I take a look at the bed, expecting to see relief at the fact that I managed to turn his shirt back to its original colour.

Instead it sits, the only non-purple item in the room. A stark white in contrast to everything else.

I blink twice, trying to see if maybe it’s just a very light purple.

(It’s not.)

Fuck.

“I, er—” I take a step closer to him, think better of it, and back away again. “I hope your date likes the colour purple?”

“Even if he does, I can’t be seen like this.” He walks to his wardrobe and pulls something out of a box on the bottom shelf. (Huh—haven’t seen that before.)

When he turns around he’s got his mobile in his hands.

“You can’t have—”

“If you try to tell me what I can and can’t have while we are currently standing here completely purple because of your fuckup I will throw you into the moat.” He looks down at his phone and starts typing as he walks to the bathroom.

I think, for a moment, I just got through the worst of it- but before he slams the door shut he shouts “You had better fix this by the time I get out, because if I have to cancel a date and any chance of having my normal complexion back- you’ll beg for death.”

The door slams shut, echoing loudly in my ears.

I let out a deep exhale.

He’s cancelling the date. 

That alone seems to help my chest uncoil for some reason. Just knowing that instead of going out with someone else who will probably only aid in my downfall—he’ll be here. Under my watchful eye instead.

I lay down on my blankets and stare up at our now purple ceiling.

I hear the shower run. (Maybe Baz thinks he can wash the purple away.)

I close my eyes, letting myself ease into relaxation. To calm down for a minute before trying to problem solve.

But then it hits me, and I jolt up out of my bed and to the bathroom door.

I knock once.

Twice.

And bang three more times.

“Wait, Baz—did you say he?” 

[what-is-your-plan-today]

Real Life Tasks With Ransom Drysdale

An Advent Calendar of 24 Normal Human Tasks As Performed By A Huge Man Baby. 

Day 1: The Case Of The Mysterious Shrinking Sweater.

Warnings: Bad Language words

Pairing: Ransom Drysdale x Reader

A/N:  So this all came about as myself, @sweater-daddiesdumbdork​ and @jennmurawski13​ saw a post about Ransom doing everyday things…and yeah, it kinda spiralled. The series will consists of one-shots and drabbles, all light hearted…and the occasional little bit of smut thrown in for your pleasure and we hope a nice countdown to Christmas after what has been an utter shit-show of a year.

We will be taking it in turns to alternate posting so keep your eyes peeled for the next instalments as they arrive. I’ll be re-blogging and tagging my list. 

Series Masterlist. 

 People say that being pregnant was an enjoyable experience, that you glowed and bloomed. But right now the only thing blooming was the feeling of nausea in the pit of your stomach. You lay still, hoping that it would go away, but as usual it didn’t. Swinging your legs off the side of your huge bed, you hurried barefoot over the plush carpet of the bedroom you shared with your husband before dropping with a thud to the floor of the en-suite, emptying the contents of your stomach into the porcelain bowl of the toilet. You repeated the motion again and again until you were retching dry air, your eyes watering, throat stinging and you let out a little sob.

At almost 22 weeks pregnant, this was ridiculous. The whole morning sickness was supposed to have eased off by now, but not for you. Oh no. Mind you, what else were you to expect given that you were expecting his baby.

The spawn of Satan…

“Y/N?” your husband’s deep baritone hit your ears and you turned to look up at him as he stood in the doorway, clad only in his boxers. Strong thighs gave way to a tapered waist, a flat yet slightly soft stomach ran into the hard planes of chest muscle and sculpted arms from years of playing polo (God forbid the asshole do any other form of manual exercise, well apart from the obvious one that got you into this mess in the first place that is). Broad shoulders stretched either side of a strong neck which supported that damningly handsome face with the jawline that could cut glass and those deep blue eyes that had ruined your panties the first time you’d seen them.

Hugh Ransom Drysdale was a beautiful bastard. And he knew it.

“You ok?” he asked. You narrowed your eyes before a fresh wave of nausea hit you and you retched once more.

“Do I look ok?” you shot back, sinking back onto your heels, wiping at your face. You felt Ransom move from the doorway and then heard the tap running.

“Here.” One hand settled between your shoulder-blades, the other handed you a glass of water as Ransom knelt besides you, his blue eyes bearing the warmth that he reserved only for you. You took the drink without a thanks, the usual sarcasm he would display at such an action remained unsaid as you drained the glass and passed it back. “Can I do anything else?”

“Fast forward to January next year so the baby’s here?” you grumbled “I can’t take another damned 4 months or whatever of this, Ransom!”

“Sorry Princess.” He chuckled, “I can’t help you there.” “I hate you.”

“So you keep saying.” He shrugged “But the fact you’re pregnant with my son…kinda proves that you don’t.”

“We were drunk. Besides, hate fucking is a thing.”

“Is hate marrying?”

“Yup.” You nodded. “I only married you so I could divorce you for your money.”

“Well that was almost 2 years ago so why you still here?” he drawled back and you looked at him, snorting as a smirk spread across his face before he tossed his head slightly to throw back the strands of his hair that had fallen forward over his forehead “Thought so.”

“Asshole.”

With a roll of his eyes Ransom helped you to your feet, glancing down at your chest, your swollen breasts visible down the front of your camisole top. His eyebrow arched a little as he raised his head to meet your eyes and you snorted.

“Don’t even think about it.”

“Oh come on baby!” he whined, his hands falling to your hips, pushing up the silk of the top you were wearing, his thumbs skating over the curve of your bump “You know what seeing you like this does to me.”

“Seeing me like what? Red faced with puke in my hair?”

“Yeah the puke not so much.” He wrinkled his face, “But I can think of an arrangement here that could potentially eliminate that particular issue.”

“You’re not fucking me in the shower.” You shook your head.

“But…”

“No buts Ransom.” You looked at him as he glared back, his face now wearing the usual petulant expression he bore when he didn’t get his own way “Stop being a brat. I’m up now and I got stuff to do.”

“Yeah? Like what?” he folded his arms. You gave a groan of exasperation.

“I have a conference call with my boss at midday…”

“It’s a Saturday.”

“I know that, but we have a big case…”

“You don’t need to work, tell him to fuck off.”

As usual you ignored Ransom’s dig about your job. He could never understand why you insisted on keeping your role as a Legal Secretary, but then again what was to be expected from the trust fund Man-Baby who had never worked a day in his life. “And there’s a pile of laundry to do.”

“I don’t know why you won’t let me hire a maid….”

“I don’t WANT A FUCKING MAID!” you exploded. Ransom’s eyebrows shooting upwards slightly was the only reaction to your shouting that he gave. “This is our home...”

“Well with the baby on the way, maybe you might want to reconsider that stance.”

“Or maybe you could start pulling your weight.” You jabbed him in his chest. He glanced down at your finger, his eyebrow arched as he looked back at you.

“Pulling my weight?”

“Yes.”

“Exactly how?”

“I dunno…how about you start performing those little real life tasks that normal people do Ransom? You know, the laundry, cleaning the bathroom, loading the dishwasher, making the bed, cooking breakfast or dinner…”

“Don’t be ridiculous.” He scoffed and you groaned “You know I can’t cook.”

“How do you think I learned?” you shook your head, before rubbing at your temple. “I practiced.”

“Yeah, not gonna happen Princess.”

“What a surprise” you shrugged “God forbid Hugh Ransom Drysdale get his hands dirty.”

“Don’t fucking call me that.” He snapped and you snorted. Of all the names you called him, it was his actual name that riled him so much. It was ridiculous, but also too good an opportunity to pass up. He was an asshole at times, and you took none of his shit. You never had done, not since that fateful day you met in that lecture hall at Harvard some 10 years or so ago. Truth be told, he’d often admitted it was the fact you gave him nothing but shit, called him out and basically ignored him for 6 months, despite the fact that you desperately wanted him to do very rude things to you. Your ambivalence provided him with a challenge and he pursued you with a dogged determination which you eventually gave in to towards the end of your first year of Study.

“Why not?” you shrugged, deciding to poke the bear a little more because, well, you could…that and you kind of enjoyed watching that vein pop in his neck when he was pissed “Isn’t that what the help call you? I mean I might as well be your help all things considered.”

“You’re my fucking wife.” Ransom spoke through grit teeth, his jaw set, neck strained (ah, there was that vein!)

“Well here’s a novel idea.” You smiled up at him “Why don’t you start acting like I am instead of some glorified housekeeper that you fuck and keep in your bed.”

“Ok, I’m gonna let that slide due to hormones.” Ransom’s hands fell to his hips.

“You’re gonna let it slide?” you scoffed

“Yes.”

“Whatever.” You took a deep breath “Now get out I need a shower.”

“So….just so we’re on the same page, you don’t want me to-“

“NO RANSOM!” you growled, shoving his chest. He sniggered, stepped back with his hands up, palms open as he backed out of the door, closing it behind him.

*****

Ransom could hear Y/N’s voice as it drifted softly through the closed door of the study into the hallway and he rolled his eyes. Her boss was a jerk, making her call in at midday on a fucking weekend, all because he was too incompetent to cope himself. She should be curled up on the sofa, watching junk, eating crap, wearing nothing but one of his sweaters. She’d been looking for her favourite one before, cursing when she’d realised it was in the laundry hamper and mumbling about how she’d pop it into the machine later.

“How about you start performing those little real life tasks that normal people do Ransom? You know, do the laundry…”

Ransom paused by the stairs, before he smirked a little. “Oh you’re gonna eat your words, Princess.” He mumbled, before he bolted upstairs and into their bedroom, through to the en-suite. Tipping the hamper up on its side he looked down at the pile of clothes and frowned. Y/N normally sorted them into separate piles, but he wasn’t sure how…or why now he thought about it.

Fuck it, there was nothing google couldn’t solve.

He soon found out, thank you Housewives Online, that they needed to be sorted according to colours. Whites, brights and darks. So, as his sweater was blue it could go in the colours pile. He nudged the other two piles to the side of the room with his foot before he gathered the one he wanted in his arms, wrinkling his nose at the fact he actually had dirty clothes in his hands and made his way downstairs. He wandered through the kitchen and into the utility room at the back, before he stuffed the items into the machine and then looked around for the detergent. He found it on a shelf over the back of the room along with the fabric softener. Grabbing them both he then paused as he realised he didn’t actually know where it went.

Okay, so this had to be a process of elimination. He pulled open the little drawer on the front and smirked as he noticed the sections were labelled.

“Piece of cake.” He poured in what he deemed enough of each and then shut it, before he looked at the digital dials on the front.

“For fucks sake…” he grumbled, punching a few buttons. Eventually the display kicked in, offering him a one hour-thirty hot wash.

“Well, who washes clothes in cold water?” he shrugged, pressing the green button. As he stood back the machine kicked into life and Ransom nodded, congratulating himself, before he decided he’d earned himself a beer.

****

“Son of a…” you heard the curse as you opened the door to the study and frowned. Whilst your call had lasted a little longer than it should have, surely Ransom couldn’t have gotten himself into that much trouble in the space of two hours. You followed his string of expletives down the hall, through the kitchen and into the laundry room to find Ransom holding what looked like a smaller version of his sweater in his hands.

“What are you doing?” you frowned.

“Singing a duet with Beyonce, what does it look like I’m doing?” he snapped.

“It looks like you’re doing laundry.” You ignored his shitty comment and arched an eyebrow, one hand falling to your small bump.

“No shit, Sherlock.”

“Where did you get that little…” you trailed off as you realised that it wasn’t a smaller version of his gorgeous navy blue, soft woolly number in his hands, it WAS his gorgeous navy blue, soft woolly number “You shrunk your sweater?” He glared at you as you started to laugh “Oh my god, you dumbass!”

“It wasn’t me it was that fucking shitty machine.”

“There’s nothing wrong with the machine.”

“Well why did it shrink then?”

“What programme did you put it on?”

“Programme?” he frowned “I just turned it on.”

With a sigh you rubbed at your temple “There are different settings depending on what you’re washing.” You stated “That’s wool. It should have been on a cool cycle.”

Ransom looked at the item in his hand and you watched as his shoulders sagged a little. “I wanted it to be nice and clean for you to wear later.” He sighed as he peeked up at you, a strand of hair falling over to his brow. Your heart instantly melted, little gestures like this from him meant the world as it was his way of showing he cared. He could buy you all the expensive shit in the world but these were the little things you craved.

“Oh baby!” you chuckled as you stepped forward, leaning up to kiss his cheeks. “It was a nice thought…” you took the sweater off him and looked at it “But even I don’t think I’ll fit into that. It’s tiny.”

Ransom looked at it before his face suddenly curled into a smile “Baby boy tiny?”

You let out a laugh “Maybe not baby boy tiny, but little child boy tiny, sure.”

“We’ll save it for him then.” He said, tossing it down into the basket of wet items that needed to be dried. “His first hand-me-down.”

You smiled as his hands dropped to your hips and pulled you closer. “You’re a big softy really, aint you?” you reached up to brush that stubborn strand of hair back of his forehead and he shrugged before he grinned, rocking his pelvis forward.

“I won’t be soft for long.” His head dropped and he nipped at your ear “Let me show you what Husband chore  I’m actually good at.”

[tojishugetiddies]

Key: e/d = energy drink, h/l =, hair length, h/c = hair color, e/c = eye color, y/f/v/c = your favorite videogame character

Here's an extra long chapter! I had a lot of fun with this one lol

Link to prologue:

Link to ch.1

Chapter 2

y/n's pov

"Really? Okay that's great! So I'll be meeting him here and show him around the studio. Yeah, of course! No problem! Bye." *click* Well it seems today is my lucky day! I got an applicant for a roomie! Only problem is... it wasn't my potential roommate I talked too.

It was Mr. Shigaraki, the owner of a big corporate conglomerate of hospitals, labs, and warehouses. When I tell you this man is loaded, he is LOADED. Although I heard some rumors that he might be involved in human experimentation. But imagine my surprise when I found out his son would be my roomate if I gave him the okay! I'm actually quite a fan of his son, whenever I have free time I watch his streams. They are pretty entertaining, especially when he, Dabi, Spinner, Twice, and Toga play Overwatch together. I never knew some of those curse words even existed!

Well, I better go to bed early, I have the feeling I'm going to need a good rest. I head to my room and change into a t-shirt and panties, slip into my bed, and I feel Bingus curl up near my feet. And with that I slip into the land of unconsciousness.

 

~Time skip to the next day~

You woke up early and made sure everything was ready. You put on some casual clothes, a baggy black hoodie showing a kitten with a ramen bowl, and some skinny jeans. You cleaned up the apartment, stocked the cabinets with some snacks, got soda and energy drinks in the fridge, and made sure to organize your room. You organized your video games and consoles, and made sure some were charged.

By the time you finished you were kinda tired to you took an energy drink out of the fridge and took a couple of sips. Bingus stalks over and starts to scream at you. "Oh shit! I forgot to feed you! I'm sorry Bingy." You said. As you walked over to get his food he kept screaming at you. When you finally put the food in his bowl and gave him fresh water he finally stopped screaming at you. But not without making a 'mrrt' sound at you and turn around sassily going to his food. "Always gotta be such a drama queen Bingus I swear." You shake your head in amusement.

You check your phone an look at the time, "huh, he should be here in about 5 minutes." You mumble to yourself. You pet Bingus for awhile until you hear a knocking at your door. You are so nervous! 'Okay, be cool y/n, just treat him as a regular person.' You walk towards the door with your heart beating a mile a minute. You open the door and...

Tomura's pov:

Welp, time to meet my potential roomate I guess. I wore a baggy black hoodie, black pants, and my iconic red shoes. Kurogiri warps me in front of the apartment. I feel anxiety course through me. With a deep inhale and breathing out a sigh I put my fist to the wooden door and knock. I hear faint footsteps come closer and as the door opens I look down a bit to see a small female woman.

I examine her discreetly and notice she has shiny h/l h/c hair and she has big round e/c eyes. "Well, are you going to let me in or are you just gonna keep standing there?" I say. I see her jump a bit and she apologizes. "Whatever. You gonna show me the apartment or what?" I say annoyed. She let's me in and the first thing I see is a fluffy calico cat sitting on the island in the kitchen batting what seems to be a can of... e/d? She turns around just as the cat bats the can to the floor spilling the drink. I look at her and she looks both mortified and offended, it's pretty amusing, I smirk a little.

"Bingus! What. The. Fuck?! You little shit!" She says while she approaches the mess, picks the can up an puts it back down near the cat. I can see her give the cat an exasperated look, and when I looked at the cat I swear, if a cat could make a smug face with a shit eating grin, this cat would have it. I chuckle at the interaction, it was certainly not going to be boring here it seemed. The cat looked at me and started...screaming? How the fuck? "Bingus don't be rude to him he might be living here!" You tell the cat. The cat pauses and seems to examine me before screaming again then running away into what I assumed was y/n's room. Well. That was...something.

By the time he snapped out of his thoughts you had already cleaned up the mess and just chug the drink then throw it out. Okay so you definitely weren't like other girls, good, he gained some respect for you, but only a little. "Shall we continue our tour?" I nod my head. She shows me the common room, then the kitchen. We head into the next room and I look around. There's pencils, paint, some canvases, a desk, a lamp on the desk, some erasures, sketchpads, markers, you get the point. It was an art room. I walk towards a painting of a silhouette of a person on a hill sitting beneath a tree looking at the dark night sky with beautiful stars and constellations. "Wow, you made this?" I ask. She blushes embarrassed and says "Yeah... It's an important painting to me, because it's a painting of one of my memories, when I was living in the countryside." She looks off into the distance, seemingly recalling that specific memory.

She snaps out of it and asks "Shall we return to the tour? All I have left to show you are the bathrooms, my room, then what will be your room if you choose to room with me." She smiles softly and I nod my head. She shows me the bathroom in the hall and tells me that that is the only bathroom with a tub and shower, but our rooms have basic toiletries. She shows me to my possible room first. "Here is your room if you wanna be my roomate!" She says. I examine the room; dark red walls with white accents, a wooden floorboard and a basic queen sized bed, a bedside table, a dresser, desk, etc. This might not be so bad after all.

We head to our last stop, to be honest I expected something frillish and girly but to my pleasant surprise she had a pretty cool room. The walls were f/c with accessories such as a neon sign that says 'Fuck You', a poster of CORPSE, and another of y/f/v/c. Then I noticed the game consoles. "Wow you have a Nintendo 64? I haven't seen one of these in years!" I say impressed. That's when I realised that not only will I be rooming with a girl, that same girl is cute as fuck, likes energy drinks, and places video games! I never met a girl who played video games in real life besides Himiko, but she is like 4 years younger than me so I don't really count her. And y/n is pretty nice too. I wonder if she watches my streams? Fuck, that'd be pretty hot. I snap out of my inner thoughts by y/n asking me how the apartment is. I tell her I really like it and would be glad to room with her. She looked so happy when I said that, but blushed and went back to normal. We exchanged numbers and promised to keep in contact and agreed to me moving in here in about 4 days. I act all bored but really I can't wait to move in.

We part ways at the door and when she closed the door I texted Kurogiri to pick me up. Suddenly I'm really tired, having interactions with a stranger, a girl nonetheless really drained me. As I walk into the portal then step out into my room Kurogiri asks how it went. I gave him a short summary and when he was satisfied he left to tell father. I fall onto my bed and sigh. Y/n... huh. You are pretty interesting. I wonder how long it will take until you betray me...no, she wouldn't...right? I mean after all, she was really nice and inviting, she didn't seem to mind my scars, and her eyes lit up when we briefly talked about video games. My betrayal issues rise inside of me, making me anxious and wary. We will see, for now I'm too tired to think anymore. And with that as I get comfortable in my bed I fall asleep, thoughts of y/n swarming my mind.

[vampiregirl1797]

When You Need a Shoulder to Sleep On

Spencer Reid x Wife Reader

 GIF Not Mine

 Summary: When you return back to work as a profiler with the BAU after being gone for maternity leave, the job is harder than it used to be, being as you’re functioning on little to no sleep and no caffeine. Lucky for you, you have your wonderful husband, Spencer, and your family at the BAU to support you.

 Word Count: 2,642

 Click Here For Masterlist

 It had been fourteen months since I’d had a cup of coffee. While I’d been pregnant, ironically enough I hadn’t noticed the absence of the heavenly hot beverage. But now I was returning to work and functioning on less than three hours sleep? Yeah, I was exhausted. Spencer, my wonderful, loving husband and doting father, bless his soul, had even less sleep. He tended to sleep light anyway, and since the baby had arrived he’s been a little... protective. So it was routine for us both to attend to little baby Gideon Derek together, as neither of us were able to think about sleep until we knew the baby was back down.

 The difference of course was that I was functioning with no caffeinated stimulants to keep my brain working, while Spencer was on his third cup of heavenly goodness since we’d arrived at the Bureau. Which of course meant that I was barely functioning at all.

‘Denise Hernandez was found murdered in her apartment a week ago. She was discovered by her landlord three days later when he went to check on her, after another tenant had voiced their concern.’ Garcia said, the beeping of her pressing the buttons on her beepy echoing throughout the room, ‘there were no signs of sexual assault and the body was in her bed and she was tucked in underneath her own duvet.’

 I blinked, trying to force some energy into my body as I flipped open the file in front of me, detailing the murder Garcia was narrating.

 ‘The unsub wrapped her in plastic underneath the covers to prevent her blood from sleeping through the fabric.’ I voiced aloud as I read it in the report, ‘that indicates that the way he leaves her behind is important to him.’

 ‘That’s true, before the covers were removed she looks asleep.’ Rossi agreed, flicking through the photographs in his own file.

 ‘If that’s the case it’s interesting he doesn’t chose a less gruesome method of murder. If the charade of the victim appearing asleep is so important to him, why go through the trouble of stabbing her twelve times?’ Tara added, taking a sip of her coffee after she spoke.

 I tried not to stare too longingly at the mug, despite knowing that a cup would jolt the energy back into my system.

 ‘If she didn’t live alone I’d suggest it’s done by way of giving him more time before the murder is discovered. It would be a while before anyone realized she was asleep.’ I said, looking over to the enhanced crime scene photos on the screen. There was something bothering me about the whole picture, I just couldn’t put my finger on it.

 ‘But since she did live alone it’s more likely that the manner he’s displayed her, as well as the method he’s employed, are both important to him.’ Spencer said, his lips pursed in thought as his eyes quickly moved over the pages in his hand.

 The amount of information his beautiful brain could take in, in such little time, still blew me away after all these years. I’d never get tired of his incredible mind, whether it be the facts he knew and eagerly shared, or the way he excitedly took in new information. He was amazing and so sexy.

 ‘Have there been any other victims?’ Derek asked, his eyes moving from the file in front of him to the colorfully dressed blonde.

 ‘Yes. Danielle Richmond was discovered in her apartment this morning. She lives alone and according to the M.E. She died yesterday, she was discovered quicker than the last victim as she had plans with a friend who called the cops when she didn’t show up or answer her phone.’ She clicked her beeper three more times, bringing up a picture of Danielle and a few pictures from the crime scene.

 ‘They look like they could be twins.’ I noted, both had brown eyes, olive complexions, long brown hair and a slender figure, ‘seems like he has a very specific type in terms of victimology. Either he’s working up to killing someone specific in his life that looks like these women, or someone who looks like her has died and triggered these killings.’

 ‘Those are both things we should keep in mind.’ Prentiss nodded, closing her file, ‘wheels up in ten.’

 //

 ‘There’s something out of place here.’ I murmured, taking a step back with my arms crossed over my chest

 ‘What is it?’ Morgan asked, standing next to me and taking in the room as well.

 ‘I’m not sure...’ I trailed off, my gaze landing on the book next to Danielle’s bed. I walked over and picked it up, reading the title aloud, ‘A book of fairytales. That’s what’s out of place.’

 I pulled out my phone and dialed JJ— her and Alvez were at the other crime scene.

 ‘Hey, Y/N, what’s up?’

 ‘At your crime scene, are their any novels by the bed?’

 ‘Hang on,’ she said, there was some shuffling over the receiver as I handed the book I was holding to Morgan, ‘yeah there’s a copy of fairytales. Oh my god.’

 Morgan opened the book, he brows lifting in surprise before he turned it around. It was a picture of Snow White dead in her see through coffin, but the victims face had been glued over the cartoon features.

 ‘Can you bring your book back to the station? I think I know what he’s doing.’ I sighed, hanging up my phone and sliding it into my back pocket.

 //

 I smiled as I entered the station, telling Morgan that I’d meet him in the briefing room in a minute after I’d been to the bathroom. Of course he knew I was lying, but he must have sympathized with the dark circles under my eyes because he didn’t call me on it.

 I discretely but firmly grasped my husband’s hand and led him down an unpopulated corridor.

 ‘How are you feeling, honey?’ he asked, pulling me close and rubbing my lower back as I practically melted into his chest. I loved that he didn’t have to ask why I’d commandeered him for a moment alone—I assumed he was used to my clingy behaviour and heightened emotional state when I was so exhausted.

 ‘I’m feeling drained, Spence.’ I sighed, nuzzling into the cotton of his cardigan and relaxing even further at the scents that emitted from the fabric—softener, his cologne and a faint trace of mint from the shower he’d taken earlier that morning.

 ‘If you’re too tired, there’s no shame in saying so. Emily, actually everyone, would understand if you needed a quick power nap, honey.’ He kissed my hair, his other hand resting at the bottom of my neck and rubbing the flesh there—he knew I carried a lot of tension in that particular area.

 A soft groan fell from my lips as he kneaded the knots out of my flesh, my bones practically melting as he continued.

 ‘Hmm,’ I murmured, trying to focus, but it was hard when I felt so calm and relaxed to the point of wanting to sleep, ‘no it’s okay, I’m not that bad yet. I promise.’

 It was something we’d talked about before I’d returned from maternity leave—he knew my stubbornness often led to me pushing myself too far before the baby, and now I was running on no sleep it was likely to get worse due to my heightened emotions. He proposed that we come up with a deal—if I ever felt too tired, or like I needed a few hours to recuperate then I had to tell him and not push myself too far.

 This deal had been proposed after I’d been taking care of our precious baby boy for thirty-six hours straight with no sleep. I’d practically been a zombie when Spence came home from a case and when he’d offered to take the baby so I could get some much needed sleep I’d nearly bitten his head off, insisting I could do it. I’d then promptly burst into tears because I’d snapped at my husband when all he was trying to do was help, and because I was so exhausted and all the emotions chose that moment to break free.

 The next day after I’d slept for twelve hours straight, he’d told me it was common for new mothers to feel like they weren’t doing enough and they often felt like they couldn’t ask for help, even from their spouses. The knowledge had soothed me, as had his assurance that I was doing a good job, and that admitting I needed some time for myself was okay. That’s when he’d made me promise to not push it too far, and it now transferred to the field now I was back at work.

 ‘Okay,’ he kissed my hair again and I lifted my head up, my lips pursed for a kiss. I heard him chuckle lightly before he complied, his lips soft and warm against my own. I sighed, the pleasant zing his lips always inspired shooting through me from my head all the way down to my toes.

 ‘I love you, Spencer Reid.’ I told him, the sparkle and adoration in his eyes made my heart expand in my chest—it’d been like that for five years now and I didn’t see it ever dissipating.

 ‘I love you, Y/N Reid.’ He kissed my forehead and we stayed there for a few moments longer, appreciating the quiet tranquility of the moment before we reluctantly agreed to join the team in the briefing room.

 //

 ‘This unsub is replicating fairytales.’ I said as Morgan opened the book we’d bought back from the crime scene and slid it into the middle of the table so everyone could see.

 ‘Danielle was the replication of Snow White. After we discovered this, we also found an apple underneath her bed that had been bitten into. It was bagged for evidence and they’re going to try and pull the teeth imprints, but my guess is it’s going to be a match to the victim.’ I pulled out a chair, scooting close enough to Spencer so that I could smell his cologne.

 ‘Denise’s death is tied to Sleeping Beauty.’ Alvez slid the book he’d bought back next to the other, ‘we found a miniature spindle wheel underneath her bed next to a few drops of what we assume to be the victims blood. We’ve asked the M.E. To see if there are any wounds on Denise’s fingers that look like they could’ve been made on a spindle wheel.’

 ‘Well this is good, in the sense that we can predict what fairytale the unsub is going to replicate next, but it doesn’t help us with identifying the next victim.’ Tara said, looking over to the clear board at the head of the room, which showcased the crime scene and victim’s pictures.

 ‘There has to be something, other than appearance, that these women have in common.’ Alvez commented, twirling his pen between his fingers.

 ‘And you would be correct, newbie.’ I smiled at the nickname— Alvez had been on the team for almost two years now, yet Garcia still called him that, ‘both women were part of a fairytale online reading club.’

 ‘Are there any other women in the club who look like the first two victims?’ Prentiss asked.

 ‘Great minds think alike my dear Emily, pictures and addresses of the three women who share similar appearances have been sent to your tablets.’

 Our iPad’s beeped before she’d even finished her sentence and we all looked at the pictures, noting their characteristics were eerily similar to Danielle and Denise.

 ‘We should contact the women to warn them and assign them each a protective detail.’ Spence said as I observed the pictures with my lips pursed, hoping I’d have a brain wave and be able to pinpoint a connection. The Sheriff left the room to assign that responsibility to some uniform officers.

 ‘We know who he’s likely going after, but we haven’t figured out why or how he’d have a connection to this—.’ I paused a thought echoing through my brain so astoundingly fast that I felt a little light headed, ‘what if the unsub is a partner to one of these girls? And he’s killing them this way because he resents his partner’s love for this and he’s mocking her?’

 ‘That’s a good idea— maybe one of these girls cheated on him and he’s disparaging her idea of a happy ending?’ Tara added.

 ‘Garcia, have any of these three women recently gotten divorced?’ Spence asked.

 ‘Yes, Regina Kingston, the creator of the book club filed for divorce ten days ago. It hasn’t been finalized yet, but the paperwork was finalized and submitted eight days ago.’ Garcia reeled off, her voice coated with realization.

 ‘That’s the stressor.’ Alvez said as we all begun to stand from around the table.

 ‘Garcia,’ Emily started but our I.T genius cut her off and assured us his name and home address had been sent to us already.

 We all geared up, adding our bullet proof vests and making sure our guns were sufficiently loaded, should they be necessary in his capture. I bit back a yawn as we made our way to the cars—now was not the time to not be one hundred percent focused. We had an unsub to detain, and so I slapped my cheeks a few times during the drive, to make sure I was definitely awake.

 //

 Another yawn fell from my mouth; I’d lost count of how many times I’d done so since we’d got on the jet.

 ‘Woah momma, why are you still awake? I thought you would have dropped off as soon as we got on here.’ Derek commented, his signature smile on his face but the concern in his eyes was just as prominent.

 ‘I tried, every time I close my eyes I keep seeing flashes of the things I need to do when I get home.’ I sighed, though a small bright smile formed on my face when my husband took a seat next to me.

 ‘How is little Gideon Derek?’ JJ asked, taking a seat next to Morgan, ‘do you have anymore pictures?’

 I grinned, my face lighting up at the mention of our little bundle of joy, ‘I have around a hundred new ones I took before we left for this case.’

 I handed her my phone and she scrolled through the images, her smile growing at each new one. Morgan couldn’t help joining in after a while, unable to resist pictures of his godson. I’d caught a glimpse of his home background earlier and I was pretty sure it was the picture JJ had taken of Derek holding the baby for the first time at the hospital. He was a big softie, no matter how hard he tried to appear the opposite.

 I was bought out of my thoughts by Spence’s arm wrapping around my shoulders. I cuddled up into his side, eagerly snuggling into his warmth; I took a deep breath, his familiar and comforting scent relaxing me down to my bones. The voices around me became unfocused as I fell further and further into unconsciousness, the endless list of tasks that had been plaguing me before disappearing now that I was in the arms of my husband. I registered was the low vibration of Spence’s voice as he talked to JJ and Morgan, and the feel of his lips as he kissed my hair. The last thought that filtered through my mind before I surrendered to sleep was how lucky I was to have a husband as amazing as Spencer, a son as wonderful as Gideon and a family as incredible as the people that made up the B.A.U.

 A/N: This one came to me after I watched the episode where JJ returns after maternity leave and has trouble staying awake without being able to drink caffeine. I kind of like how it turned out, I hope you did too!

[crystalstar8]

Knights of the Night (ch 16)

Chapter 16

Ch 1, ch 2, ch 3, ch 4, ch 5, ch 6, ch 7, ch 8, ch 9, ch 10, ch 11, ch 12, ch 13, ch 14, ch 15, ch 16

https://archiveofourown.org/works/29139240/chapters/71536491

pairing: Jungkook x oc

genre: vampire au, college au, twilight, romance

word count: 1,196

warnings: blood (obviously), kidnapping, child kidnapping, needles, France, human trafficking

notes: vampires, vampire au, college, college au, so many twilight references, blood, needles, kidnapping, children, homelessness, dance, ballet, flashbacks, romance, slow burn, probably no smut, idk yet tho, France, French things, attempted genocide, inaccurate French history, bisexual main character, @strawberriewithchocolate-blog @mozy-j  @daechwitad-2��� @zobadak​ @fallenstar-7​​​

summary: Catalina starts college in a small town all the way across the country. She doesn’t know anyone and isn’t exactly looking for friends. She just wants to focus on dance. But when she meets fellow dance major, Jimin, and adventurous, fellow freshman, Jungkook, Catalina ends up discovering a whole new side to the small college town; one that is dangerous but oh so enticing…

After their tearful goodbyes, Catalina and Jungkook were picked up by the ride Namjoon had arranged for them. The drive took several hours before their ride parked at a big house by the water. Two women came out of the house to meet them.

               “You must be Catalina and Jungkook,” one of them said as the other helped pull their luggage out of the car. “We’re the owners of the cabin. We’ll take you there by snowmobile, since this is as far as you can go by car.”

               Catalina had never been to the Upper Peninsula during the winter, so she was shocked at how much snow there really was. Where the roads weren’t plowed, the snow reached almost four feet. Catalina had never seen this much snow in her life. No wonder people had to get around with snowmobiles. After loading their luggage onto the backs of the two snowmobiles, the two owners drove them into the wooded back roads. They were pretty deep into the woods before they pulled up on the beautiful cabin. The lights were on inside, casting a warm glow over the surrounding snow. They parked and went up the porch.

               “Here’s the key to front door,” one of the women said, handing Jungkook a key. “And here’s the key to the red snowmobile. We’re leaving that one with you, in case you need to go into town or anything. We’ll be by on Friday to pick you guys up. If there’s an emergency or if you have any questions, both our phone numbers are on the note inside on the table.”

               “Thank you so much,” Catalina said. With that, the two women got onto the other snowmobile and drove off. Catalina unlocked the front door and Jungkook pulled their bags inside.

               “Oh, it’s so nice,” Catalina said. The inside was spacious, well lit, and beautifully furnished. It was modern and rustic, with twisted wood furniture laden with furs. A huge shed hung above the hearth. The seating looked plush and comfortable and the kitchen was big and functional. Upstairs was a master bedroom with a big bathroom connected to it. There was jacuzzi tub and a large, walk-in shower in the bathroom that Catalina definitely was going to take advantage of.

               “The fridge is full,” said Jungkook. Catalina joined him in the kitchen and looked over his shoulder.

               “Wow, Namjoon really thought of everything,” she said. Jungkook closed the fridge and went to collapse onto the couch. Catalina joined him.

               “Ah, to be a couple of college students on a romantic retreat in a secluded cabin,” said Jungkook.

               “Sounds like the beginning of a horror movie,” said Catalina.

               “Yeah, well, I figured we can enjoy it before the serial killer shows up,” Jungkook said, threading his fingers into her hair and pulling her closer.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

               Catalina was enjoying her stay at the cabin to the fullest. They did end up taking advantage of the tub, and the shower, many times. The king-sized bed was luxurious, as was the cozy living room and fully modern kitchen. They didn’t really know how to cook very well, but after googling some recipes, they ended up making some lovely meals between the two of them.

               Towards the end of the third day, the pair were lying in bed with glasses of wine, the heat turned up so they didn’t need to wear clothes. Catalina called it “living deliciously”, and Jungkook wasn’t about to disagree. But before they even finished their glasses, Jungkook’s phone rang from the bedside table. He reached over to pick it up, but as soon as he answered, the smile fell from his face. He set his glass on the table and sat on the edge of the bed.

               “Wait, slow down,” he said. “I can’t hear you…What do you mean…”

               “Who is it?” Catalina asked.

               “It’s Taehyung on Hoseok’s phone,” Jungkook said, pulling the phone away from his ear. “Taehyung, take a deep breath and start over.”

               Catalina set her own glass on the table and took the spot next to him. She watched with dread as the color drained from Jungkook’s face.

               “We…We’ll be there,” Jungkook forced out, then hung up.

               “W…what happened?” Catalina asked, wondering if she actually wanted to know. Jungkook looked at her with wide eyes.

               “Jimin went missing,” he said. Catalina felt her heart drop.

               “They-I thought they said they were investigating!” Catalina said, standing up and looking for her clothes. “They told us to stay out of it because they were going to take care of it! This is not taken care of!”

               “Cat,” Jungkook stood up and took her by the shoulders. “We’re gonna get him back.”    

               “Yeah, obviously,” Catalina said. “And then after, I’m gonna have to kick Namjoon’s ass.”

               “Right,” said Jungkook. “And obviously I’ll help you. Right now, we need to focus on getting out of here and flying back to Cali.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

               Namjoon bought them the quickest flight back home, which they were thankful for despite Catalina still being angry with him. They drove straight from the airport to the mansion, not bothering to knock before barging in. The four vampires were in the lounge, Namjoon standing and pacing while the others were on the couch. Taehyung’s eyes were bloodshot and his nose was red. Hoseok looked pale and terrified. Yoongi looked tired.

               “Namjoon! You have some explaining to do,” Catalina said. “You told us you were taking care of this situation.”

               “It’s a delicate process,” he said. “This is a big organization and we don’t know anything about them. There are lot’s of lives at stake.”

               “Well, it shouldn’t have come to this,” Catalina said. “We’re going to make a plan right now to take them down. No more stalling. It shouldn’t have taken one of our own going missing to get things moving.”

               “We need more information before barging in,” said Namjoon.

               “Guys-“ Hoseok spoke up.

               “What information do we need?” Catalina asked. “We have pictures, we know the names and faces of the three bosses.”

               “Guys-“ Hoseok began again.

               “A map of the facilities would be nice,” said Namjoon. “And reinforcements. There’s only four of us, we have no idea how many vampires work for this organization.”

               “A lot of things would be nice, like Jimin being here,” said Catalina.

               “Guys!” Jungkook yelled. Everyone turned to him. “Hoseok has something to say.”

               Hoseok fiddled with his sweater sleeves, eyes darting around the room.

               “I know what we have to do,” he said. “One of us will have to pose as a buyer. We can buy Jimin, if he’s ready for purchase.”

               “’If he’s ready for purchase’?” Taehyung repeated in a wobbly voice. More tears spilled from his eyes. 

               “Okay, I think it’s time for you to spill your story,” Yoongi said, sitting up. “You’ve been dodging this for years.”

               Hoseok sighed and said, “I know. I’m sorry. I just…don’t know where to start.”

               Catalina saw the pain in his eyes and decided to put aside all her anger and suspicion. She sat beside him and put a hand on his shoulder. She said, “Start at the beginning. You said you were a college student before?”

               “Right,” he said. “Well, here I go…”

[belovedbangtan]

Dive | Part 5 | jjk

<Part 4>

<Masterlist>

Pairings: Jungkook x y/n, Yoongi x oc

Word Count: 2.5k

Description:  Camping with your ex, sounds horrible right? The camping trip was   planned and payed for long before y/n’s shitty boyfriend broke up with   her. Her best friend Abby, Yoongi, Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook are there to make sure she has an amazing time. However, sharing a tent with  a smoke show like Jungkook is bound to lead to some complications.

Warnings:Language, just a leetle angst :( I hate it as much as you do.

✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️

You wake up to the sound of the campsite around you being dismantled. The familiar smell of post-thunderstorm filling your nose. Breathing deeply you reach out for your phone that lays next to the air mattress. 11:45am. You’re eyes widen knowing that you slept in way longer than you should have. His arm was like a weight around your waist, you smiled wondering if his arm was secure around you the entire night. Lightly setting his arm to the side, you sit up and begin to stretch.

Within seconds his arms are wrapping around you again, attempting you pull you back to him. Your heart skips a beat when you see his disheveled hair covering his puffy eyes, his lips forming a kissable pout. You chuckle smiling down at him, “Its almost noon, Jungkook. We have to get going.”

He groans loud enough to vibrate the mattress. Throwing himself onto his back in the most melodramatic fashion, “Don’t wanna get up yet.” He whines.

“Well we have to take showers and pack up the tent,” You reach back running your fingers through is bed head. He quickly grabs onto your arm, pressing his lips to your knuckles before working them up to your shoulder.

He sits up kissing your neck, “You had me at shower.”

You scoff pulling your arm away from him, “Mhm, yeah were not showering together.”

A full grimace takes over his features, “Awe, you’re no fun.”

You laugh leaning into him, connecting your lips to his pouting ones, “Maybe when we get home.”

You slide away from him and off of the air mattress to sit next to your suitcase. You reach for all of your belongings deciding to shove everything in and take care of the mess when you get home. You turn, feeling his gaze on you. He’s smiling but something he’s not saying is hidden behind it. You scrunch your face up, wordlessly telling him that you can tell he’s up to something.

“I just really like hearing you say ‘home’,” He sits up in the bed bringing his feet to each side of you so your sitting in the middle of his legs. He leans in wrapping his arms around your shoulders.

“You know what I meant, like our homes.” You start to blush trying to explain yourself. Even though you’d be lying if you said you didn’t like the thought of your home being wherever he was.

“I know what you mean, It’s just a nice thought, yeah?” He asks nuzzling my ear and the hair around it, “Just thinking about coming home from a really rough day to you. Or you coming home to me. Me making dinner for the both of us, you can make breakfast in the morning. Not to mention,” His voice is warm by your ear, “All of the places I can make you cum. In the shower, the kitchen table, the couch.”

You close your eyes picturing it yourself. It makes your heart flutter thinking about having him to call home. The thought of him interrupting your daily activities, just as he’s doing right now. Feeling his strong arms around you and his lips kissing places you didn’t even know existed. Of course you loved the thought of that, you’d be crazy not to. His kisses become needier and needier with every move, “Doesn’t that sound amazing?”

You hum in agreement, not sure of the way your voice will sound right now. You have to remind yourself to breathe. It was actually impressive how easily he could distract you. You inhale, bringing yourself back to reality. You’ve known this man 3 days, push the moving date to the back of your head.

“Kookie, we have to get ready to go.” You groan taking his hands in yours.

He laughs pulling back, kissing the crown of your head before he does, “If you say so.” He sings.

Once your bags are packed, you start to deflate the air mattress helping him pack it away. Then you start to break down the tent. Once everything is packed in the car, you and Jungkook head to the Washroom that the camping grounds provided. It definitely wasn’t like the hotel bathrooms you were accustomed to but, anything would work right now. You were desperate to be under the hot stream of water.

He holds your hand until you get to the dilapidated building, one side for the women and the other for the men. Once you walk in you thank the heavens Abby suggested bringing old flip flops to wear. The poorly laid concrete was muddy in all of the places beside the shower itself. It was loud too, you wondered why a bathroom this small would be so noisy. You looked towards the ceiling and you realized that the wall that connected the women’s to the men’s side wasn’t fully closed off.

You turn your shower head, the water was actually hot which surprised you. You’ve just finished washing your hair when you’re scrubbing your body. You stop your movement when you hear him nearly yelling.

His voice, arrogant and ear-splitting, you would know that voice anywhere. He had to speak that way, it was his way of appearing confident. You groan as you hear him laughing with his friends. Then you hear another familiar voice, but it doesn’t sound the way it usually does. He sounds angry, he sounds cocky too. You quickly rinse the soap from your body and turn the nozzle on the shower so that the water isn’t on anymore. You can hear a little better.

“Kookie, that’s what she calls you right? Her wittle kookie.” He erupts into a fit of laughter, and his minions follow suit.

“What’s the actual fucking problem here Ben? Are you jealous? Hmm?”

“We all know that you’re only entertaining her because you want to get back at me for stealing your chicks.”

“Is that right? Or maybe you’re upset because I was able to make her fall for me in a matter of days versus your months of trying.”

Ben scoffs loud, “Oh she has feelings? That’s cute, have fun with that while she refuses to put out.”

“Oh that’s interesting considering I had her pretty little mouth wrapped around my cock last night.”

“Whatever,” Ben’s voice gets quieter

Jungkook starts to say something but you force yourself to stop listening. It feels as if your stomach is in your throat. Breathe. You have to remind yourself to breathe. Who the fuck was that. There was no way that was the same man that took care of you while you were sick. He couldn’t be the guy that, less than and hour ago, was talking about living with you.

You gather your things and you sprint back to the campsite. Shoving past Abby and the boys who were waiting outside the SUV. Confusion lacing their features, Abby knows better and follows you into the SUV.

“What the fuck is going on?” She’s serious, as she leans over the middle seat to get a good look at you in the back.

You sigh, knowing that the only way to get her off your back was to tell her what was happening.

“I heard Ben and Jungkook in the shower. Ben said something about him and I, and Jungkook basically bragged about how easy it was to get me to fall for him, and how easy it was to get me to blow him.” You swallow hard.

Abby’s eyes widen and she instantly starts to gnaw on the inside of her cheek, she’s pissed.

“Are you sure it was him?” She looks out of the SUV and we both see Jungkook nearing the boys.

“I’m positive Abby, please, I don’t care what you have to say to him but I can’t talk to him right now. I just need some space.”

She nods and jumps to beat him to the boys. Once she gets close to him she presses him backwards.

“No, you fucked up Jungkook. She heard what you said in the bathroom during your little pissing contest with Ben.”

“No…” His face drops, all the color drains from it, “Abby I didn’t mean anything I said. I was just over his bullshit! Please! Let me talk to her!”

“She doesn’t want to talk to you right now, you need to respect that.”

He looks at you in the back of the SUV his eyes are glossy with tears, and that’s all it takes for you to start to sob. You turn away, and he does the same. You bury yourself in your hoodie, hoping to be left alone the entire ride home. The sobs are uncontrollable now, shaking your shoulders and leaving you breathless. How could he say that he didn’t mean it? Who tells someone that they’ve never felt feelings like this, then uses it against them. You wanted to believe that he didn’t mean it, and a part of you did believe it. The other part of you, the pissed off part, knew that there was no actual reason to say anything like that about someone you care for. If he actually felt the way he claimed he did, why would he say something so hurtful. Everything was so confusing and you were lost in your thoughts. You don’t if or when you would speak to him again, but you did know that you needed some time.

✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️

Jungkook’s perspective:

It had been two weeks since the camping trip. Each day the message is different. One day I’m begging for forgiveness, the next I’m telling her that I understand why should would never want to speak to me. One thing they all have in common is that they never get sent. They sit in my drafts, because I feel like no matter what it is I’m saying ; she’s not ready to hear from me.

Everything feels off balance since that weekend. Like we were destined to meet and fall for each other. I had to go and fuck it up all over some stupid grade school feud. To this day I still can’t figure out why I felt the need to say what I said to Ben. I didn’t mean any of it, I knew better than to let him get to me.

I cant stop thinking about what she thinks of me now. How she thinks I was using her. When in reality every word I said to her I meant, with my whole heart. I meant it when I told her I had never had feelings for anyone the way I had them for her. I meant it when I talked about moving in with her. If were being honest, that was me holding back. Everything in my body was screaming love. I would look at her and I could feel myself heating up, just knowing she could be mine. Every fiber of my being knows that she’s the one soul out there that is perfect match for my own.

It sounds shallow to think about it, but I cant remember ever feeling this way for any of my ex’s. Good sex, sure. Fun to hang out with, I guess. Never once did I think about getting down on one knee and asking one of them to be mine forever. With her it’s all I thought about. It’s all I keep thinking about. The thought of her loving someone else is enough to make me sick to my stomach.

I sound crazy. I feel like the characters on sitcoms that annoy the shit out of me. There’s no way you can fall for someone that fast. Well, I’m here to tell you that it’s one hundred percent possible. I had to talk to her. If she needs more space after that, that’s fine. She deserves to know how I feel. There’s no way I’ll be able to get my mind off of it until I talk to her.

Message to Jimin:

Hey, throw a party. *send*

Jimin: uhh… for what?

I really don’t care, but y/n has to come. *send*

Jimin: Bro, she needs space.

Jimin, If I don’t talk to her I’m going to lose my mind. Please. *send*

Jimin: Fine. But if shit hits the fan, I’m throwing you under the bus.

It really cant get worse than it already is.

 I lean back on my couch, and instantly all of the most horrific outcomes crash into my brain. What if she tells him she refuses to see me ever again. I groan realizing that I might need to prepare for the potential heartbreak. The slight chance that it might go well is all I’m choosing to think about right now.

Jimin: She’ll be there. You owe me.

Fuck this was happening. I have approximately three days figure out the perfect apology. I had to make sure she knows everything.

✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️

The message back to Jimin is short and sweet, you would never know the complexity behind the decision to go. The last thing you wanted right now was to talk to Jungkook, but you know that you have to. For you to move past all of this you need to face it head on.

The last two weeks have been busy, thankfully. Only leaving the late hours of the night for you to overthink everything. The only conclusion you’ve come to is that you weren’t ready for any kind of relationship. Despite being the president of Ben’s hate club, you were and you still are healing from that relationship ending. Of course, it was for the best that things ended. Regardless you still needed time to process the fact that you gave love to someone for over a year, and he didn’t reciprocate. It was time for you to process that.

You’re feelings for Jungkook are complex, hopefully seeing him will bring some form of clarity. You could lie and say that everything that happened between the two of you was the result of you wanting a rebound. Or that you subconsciously wanted revenge on Ben. That just wasn’t true, and everyone knows it. You developed feelings for him, and deep down a part of you still felt that he showed his true colors up until Ben interfered. You take a deep breath, praying that this party helps you move on.

✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️✨✨⭐️

Taglist:

@cainami @carolsummerlove @zeharilisharaban @jikooksgirl19 @fallen-for-luke @madygswich @sugalarity @itboykook @ggukkieeee @peachy-bhun @megs58298 @kawaiiayasan​

A/n: Sorry for the late upload! Im like less than 20 hours away from getting my esthetics license, so I’m Busssyyyy. :( Let me know what you think, or what you see happening!

[emmy-writes-sometimes]

Quarantine

When Chris’s honeymoon gets cancelled and Scott ends up getting quarantined with them to avoid New York, their lives turn to absolute chaos. This ended up being SO long!

-

           “Can I, uh…?” Chris cocked his head at the door to their home office, where his wife of a full week was sitting at her desk. She nodded, turning off her microphone and getting up. She didn’t even know why they wanted her sitting in on that meeting.

           “Yeah?” She asked as she joined him at the door. He smelled like the shaving cream he had just used in his shower.

           “So, uh, Scott’s boyfriend might or might not be sick,” Chris started, eyes squinting like he was waiting for a blow. “And he can’t be around the kids, or Mom and Dad until he tests, so can we…?” She knew what he was asking before he even finished.

           “Yes, he can stay here,” she sighed. “But no funny business, okay? I still have to work until I finish this project.” Chris grinned like a little kid whose parents said he can keep the stray dog.

           “Thank you, I love you, and he’ll be here in two hours.”

           “New York is three and a half hours away,” she reminded him, tilting her head.

           “I know. I told him he could come an hour and a half ago.”

           “Christopher!” She chided as he chuckled. “You have to make dinner tonight, then, because I’m not doing it.”

           “Fine,” he agreed. “If you feed the dogs.” She rolled her eyes and went back to work. The next time she even looked up and out the window was when Scott’s car pulled up in the driveway and he began taking a suspicious amount of luggage from it. Chris ran to the front door, guarding Dodger and their puppy, Rex, from getting out. She stood up, ready to greet Scott from six feet away.

-

           “No, no, no, you have to read the definition!” Scott exclaimed to his brother, holding his cards against humanity game in his hands. “It’s in the rules!”

           “Because you go by all the rules!” Chris taunted back, shaking his head. “I’m not reading the definition of fuckin’ Bukkake in front of my wife.”

           “You gotta!” Chris rolled his eyes but took his phone out of his pocket anyway, his face turning as red as a tomato as he read.

           “A relatively common prono fetish that includes one sperm recipient, usually of the female variety, and at least 3 or more sperm donors,” Chris read, slapping his phone down on the wooden table. “There! Happy?”

           “Oh, very,” Scott grinned like a mad man, so much so that it made Chris get up and whack the back of his head. She realized what was happening and held her arms out.

           “Nope!” She said. “No fighting. Scott’s card is the winner, and…”

           “Ha!” Scott yelled. “I won!”

           “AND he has to go walk the dogs before they poop all over the house as punishment for making Chris read an embarrassing definition out loud when it isn’t even in the rules!” She finished, putting all of her cards down. Both boys exclaimed in disgust, but they stopped arguing. Scott stood up, and so did Rex, who was sitting under the table waiting for scraps that would never come.

           “Maybe I should’ve gotten sick,” Scott groaned as he walked over to where they kept the leashes. Chris’s earlier disgust turned to laughter as he watched his brother gather the plastic bags they kept for a very specific purpose. Within a minute, Scott had both dogs leashed and was walking out of the door, while Chris cleaned up the six pack and two extras they’d had and she picked up the box of cards Scott had brought along.

           “I can not believe you let him win!” Chris said as he poured the last few drops of a beer bottle down the sink drain. She smirk. “You literally married me last week!”

           “And if it weren’t for Coronavirus, we would be swimming with pigs in the Bahamas! And drinking for breakfast, lunch, and dinner! And it would be socially appropriate!” Chris chuckled.

           “It’s better to be stuck here than there, you know that.” He knew she was disappointed, and not just because she hadn’t moved her boarding pass from the dining room table. “But I was not about to have you getting sick and die of fuckin’ Coronavirus right after I marry you.”

           “But pigs on a white sand beach, Christopher. Pigs.” He put the last of the bottles in the trash and slid it closed, then walked over to where she was standing sorting cards. He grabbed her from the back, hugging her tightly to him, and kissed the exposed skin on her shoulder.

           “I’ll make it up to you,” he said, pulling her hair aside to kiss her again. She cringed at the feeling. “Give me about ten minutes.”

           “Your beard tickles.”

           “Get used to it. It’s a quarantine beard and it’s happening.” She giggled.

           “How long do you think this’ll last?” He shrugged.

           “I don’t know, but I can guarantee we’ll get stir crazy within a week.” She took in a deep breath.

           “It better not last long because I’m going to need, just, like, an hour at some point.” Chris chuckled again, hugging her tighter.

“I’ll finish up here. You worked hard today. You should sleep.”

           “And that’s why I love you,” she replied. “It takes minimal to no effort to get you to do things for me.” Chris scoffed, but watched her disappear up the set of stairs to their bathroom to take off the makeup she had been forced to put on for a meeting.

-

           “Please tell me why you thought this was a good idea,” she groaned as she pushed the heavy couch toward Chris, who was standing on top of the dining room table, as she and Scott moved every single item of furniture around until it was in the same place it had been for the past six months.

           “Because I thought the couch would look better exchanged with the loveseat and then the loveseat with the old armchair and the picture of the creepy sea captain with the sea shell thing you have?” Chris suggested. She just glared at him.

           “Chris, we’ve been here for two hours.”

           “You didn’t even let me have a water break!” Scott complained as he flopped down on the couch. Chris got down from the table, arms crossed against his chest.

           “Well, what if we switched the piano with the sideboard? Then it would be easier to find the leashes and-”

           “I,” she started to reply, “am not moving anything else in this house.” She sat down on the loveseat, putting her feet up on the coffee table. Chris leaned down to the floor to pet Dodger.

           “At least my dog loves me,” Chris said.

           “Dodger, come here!” Scott interrupted. The dog perked up his ears and left Chris’s lap for his brother, curling up against him immediately.

           “We’re not talking to you until you make us quarantine grilled cheeses,” she said to Chris as he stood up.

           “We’re going to run out of bread.”

           “Not if I go get the sourdough starter from Ellie.”

           “Ellie doesn’t live in this house.”

           “But I can get it without even touching-”

           “We will make our own bread!” Chris declared. “Nobody leaves this house unless it’s Scott because he’s sick.”

           “Dude, thanks for giving me up.”

           “Thanks for taking my dog.”

-

           “How much longer are we going to be in actual prison?” She asked Chris as he laid back down in their bed holding a cup of coffee in each hand.

           “How many mornings are you going to make me make this?” He asked in response, handing her the Dalgona coffee she saw on Tik Tok the day before.

           “It’s good, so….” Chris sighed and put his arm between her head and the bed’s headboard, trying to wake up enough to understand what the TV was saying.

           “… Has been extended through May 4th, 2020, with another possible extension…” Both of them groaned so loudly that Scott thought they were doing something else when he walked by. He walked into the room with his own cup of hot coffee, looking at the TV before his brother and sister-in-law.

           “I’m not fuckin’ staying in this house until May 4th,” she said loudly. “Chris, make it go away.”

           “What am I supposed to do?”

           “I don’t know, call the senators and make them stop it.” Chris rolled his eyes.

           “Babe. That is not what ASP is about.” It was her turn to roll her eyes at her husband, mocking him much like Scott did.

           “Don’t start with that again,” Scott said, “it’s great, but annoying.”

           “You’re annoying.” Chris shot his brother a threatening look until he went back to the guest bedroom. “I don’t wanna stay here until May 4th either.”

           “That’s Star Wars day.”

           “Oh, hey, we could watch the new one,” Chris suggested. “Unless you lied and watched it without me.”

           “Like how you took Miles and Stella and bought them lightsabers and didn’t get me one?” She pouted.

           “Are you still mad about that?”

           “As mad as when our honeymoon got cancelled because of Coronavirus.” Chris put his coffee down and hugged her close to him. “I wanted to fuck you on a beach.”

           “And you will. You… already did, that one weekend in the Hamptons. But my point is…” The two dogs jumped up on the bed, joining their parents in a cuddle. “We’ll go when the stay at home is lifted, okay? I really don’t want to get stuck somewhere else or get sick. This shit’s serious.”

           “I know.”

           “And at least we can still spend time together. And I don’t have to be in LA next week.” Chris pressed a soft, sweet kiss to her lips. She tasted like instant coffee. “I love you and I promise I’ll make it up to you.”

-

           It had been three days and she was waiting for the I’ll-make-it-up-to-you that Chris promised. He always made promises and always kept them, always, so it was only a matter of time before something was done. It had been two weeks since Scott tested negative at a drive-thru, too, so he’d finally gone to see his sisters and the kids. Rex and Dodger weren’t battling it out for some reason, instead on their respective beds on the floor on either side of the TV stand. She was on the couch, playing Animal Crossing for the third day in a row since she’d gotten it from Target drive-up. And Chris was, surprisingly, nowhere to be found. He’d been gone since he delivered her coffee that morning. Until she heard the back door slide open and Chris walked inside in the clothes he usually painted or cleaned in.

           “Come outside,” Chris instructed. “I’m not letting you negotiate, come outside.” He had a shit-eating grin on his face, one that said he knew exactly what he was doing.

           “Why?”

           “Humor me, baby, please?” He asked, walking up to her and offering her a hand. He smelled like chemicals. For some reason, she loved him so much that she was about to cooperate with whatever scheme he had come up with to entertain them for the day.

           “Why are you taking me to the backyard?” She was suspicious. The same kind of suspicious she was on the day that he proposed to her nine months ago. But Chris didn’t answer. He just kept holding her hand and leading her outside with a stupid smile on his face and a Patriots hat on his forehead to hide it. She reached the door and looked outside to where the pool had been covered since October, since Chris was too lazy to get it heated. But this time, he had opened the pool and balanced the chemicals and cleaned the algae out. He’d cleaned off the chairs and the tables. Her tan lotion and a towel was sitting on one of the chairs, Chris’s towel and water bottle on the other. He’d taken her old sorority cooler out and filled it with beer and White Claw. He’d tried to make the honeymoon they couldn’t have.

           “Christopher,” she said as he dropped her hand. Her heart melted into a million fucking pieces at the sight, and she just looked over at him.

           “Did I do okay?” He wasn’t playing – he was genuinely asking her if he did okay.

           “Yeah.” Tears started coming to her eyes, too quickly to stop, and she stood up and kissed him. “I love you,” she said.

           “I love you too.” He gave her a watery smile and a kiss on her forehead, pulling her in for a hug. “I promise we’ll go swim with pigs once quarantine is over. Now go put your swimsuit on so I can take it off.”

           “You’re a fucking child.” She stood on her toes to kiss his cheek, thanking him again, as she turned to go change clothes. That was when a certain SUV rolled up in the driveway and Chris’s demeanor changed.

           “No,” Chris said to himself. Scott was back.

           “Chris, it’s fine!” Chris didn’t listen, instead crossing the backyard to the gate and then the gate to Scott’s car, where he tried to wave him back inside.

           “No, no, no, no, you said you were gonna be gone all day!” Scott turned off his car and got out.

           “What?”

           “I made… Oh, come on! Go back to Mom and Dad’s!”

           “I was just there!”      

           “Then go play with Miles and Stella!”

           “Why?”

           “Because I made the Bahamas in the pool for my wife.” Scott scoffed. “I didn’t even show her the blow-up flying pig floatie I ordered off Amazon.”

           “That’s all you needed to say, bud.” Scott patted his brother’s shoulder.

           “What, I needed to say a flying pig floatie or…”

           “Go spend some time with your wife, man. It’s fine. God knows when this thing is going to be over. You deserve a little happy.”

           “Dude, I live here.” Scott shook Chris’s shoulder before slipping his sunglasses back on his face and slinking back into his car. Chris sighed happily, walking back to the backyard. She was standing there, phone in her hand, and only in the towel Chris had left out for her.

           “Hey,” he replied, “good news, Scott…” He chuckled. “Are you filming this?”

           “There’s a thing on Tik Tok where you go to your boys and drop your towel,” she said with a little sad face, thinking he wasn’t into it.

           “Oh. Then go ahead.” She held her phone in the hand, dropping the towel, and watching Chris’s face light up.

           “Thank you for making our Bahamas,” she said as she shut the phone off, having recorded his reaction. She reached for the towel on the floor, but Chris shook his head.

           “There’s no way that’s going back on. If all I had to do was this to get this, then what will doing the dishes do?”

           “Chris!”

[youarejesting]

One Wish - BTS Birthday

[MASTERLIST]

Editors/Beta Readers: @yoongs-jeontae​, @jung-hoseok-s-airplane​, @absoluteyoongit​. I am thankful for all of you, it doesn’t matter how much or little you did the fact that you guys agreed to even look at my work was enough to make my heart happy. This has been a wonderful birthday. Thanks guys.

Pairing: BTS x Friend!Reader

Genre: Fluff

Warning: none

Words: 7.8K 

This is for @yourmoonchild1023​. Happy Birthday! I know this was going to be a Jungkook Fic but I had to include all the boys. There are many Jungkook moments and a few Flirty Jimin because he just couldn’t stay away... So I indulged a little. I hope you enjoy.

You were celebrating your birthday a day early as everyone you knew was busy on the actual day. Though you appreciate that they took the time to celebrate early it did still leave you disappointed. There was something special about celebrating on the day you were introduced into the world. A day out of three hundred and sixty-five that you could call yours, sure you shared with others around the world but it was special to you nonetheless.

You never really paid attention to the process of blowing out candles, not since you were a child. Your only wishes were typical childish things like riding a pony, or joining ballet or playing an instrument. That was until today, where you physically paused and thought about what you wanted to wish for not knowing that one wish could change it all. 

I wish I could be mutual friends with the boys of BTS. You knew there was something smaller hidden in the wish but you told yourself that would be enough. Blowing out the candles with a soft smile, your friends cheered. It was a mess of plates and napkins but the cake was served. Your favourite flavour and made specially by your closest friend. Afterwards, there were a modest amount of presents, your friends knew you would rather have experiences then have them go broke to lavish you in gifts. The process of unwrapping presents contained a lot of amusing banter. 

As the afternoon faded into the evening you felt this kind of numb feeling in your feet that was slowly traveling up your calves.

Mentioning it in passing once or twice to your friends, they told you it was probably the way you were sitting and suggested you stretch your legs. Thinking it best not to speak of it again in fear you would sound a little annoying, you pushed it to the back of your mind. 

With both legs numb to your knees, it was an odd sensation trying to walk your friends out. But you made sure to wave goodbye to each of them in the driveway. It was a little sad but once they were gone a part of you felt relieved, you had a love hate relationship with friendly gatherings. 

As much as you enjoyed the company of friends it exhausted you quickly, and a big day like today you need to take some time to wind down a little.  

You turned and headed back inside, it was still hard to believe your parents were out of town visiting your relatives instead of with their daughter for her birthday. They said they would return early the day after, but you weren’t holding your breath. 

Knowing all well they would be late, your parents liked to talk, it was like once you hit a certain age you just couldn’t stop talking. To relatives, strangers in the grocery store and heaven forbid you answer their call, you would be stuck for hours while they pressed buttons with their face and video called you with the camera pressed to their ear. 

That night you ate leftovers and showered with a collection of new scented body wash from one of your close friends. Opening the sweet little present box that had been tied with a ribbon, you pulled out a new pair of pajamas. 

You remembered how excited you were seeing this very gift, the cute animal on the center of the shirt and patterned on the short. You squealed when you lifted the colored crepe paper to see your favourite animal printed on a soft jersey fabric. 

Said fabric felt so soft against your skin as you looked in the bathroom mirror with a grin snapping a photo to your friends. Your thumbs on the touch screen were feeling almost fuzzy, the nerve endings weren’t firing to the receptors in your brain. The sensations in your hands were numbing just like your legs were. Thinking about your legs you moved them experimentally and almost toppled over, everything from your waist down had lost all feeling. 

Exhausted and emotionally drained, you thought it best to slip into the warmth of your bed and get some sleep while it was still early. As the feeling of sinking into the mattress took over your body, you let your mind wander to what the boys were doing. Perhaps you could read a small fic before bed, you reached for your phone and as your hand wrapped around the small electronic device you were hit with a heavy wave of sleep.

Useless to fight against it, your body relaxed and you let out a small sigh. Your dreams were filled with lights that had you cringing at how bright and loud they were. You felt like you were flying, not a pleasant drift but the kind of G-force you might experience from a roller coaster. You couldn’t move and you felt a little queasy. 

But all too soon it settled down, the tension in your body relaxed and you were shrouded in darkness once more. There was an odd smell, it was pleasant, and the bed felt like a soft cloud. Rolling over, you could feel a warmth radiating under the covers. Wiggling until you were laying your back against the warmth and drifting back to sleep.

Your dream was interrupted by music, a deep voice you recognized as Taehyung was singing something you didn’t recognize. Perhaps you had left your music playing or you turned it on in your sleep. With the phone still held tightly in your hand you clicked the side volume controls trying to mute whatever song was disturbing your slumber. 

Feeling something shuffle in your bed was almost a cause for alarm but in your half sleep state you brushed it off. It wouldn’t be the first time you were convinced something was happening only to wake up and realize it was all in your dreams.

There was a groan by your ear, the warmth on your back moved and it felt like something was crawling across your waist. Peeking under the blanket, eyes barely open you saw a large forearm draped over your waist. You screamed, this seemed too real to be a dream. Throwing yourself off the bed, phone clattering onto the marble tiles. You scrambled away as the door opened and the light was switched on. 

Visibly shaking and backed into the corner you were scared. You dove for your phone and dialed for the police waiting with baited breath until you heard the operator.

“Hello, I think I have been kidnapped!” You all but shouted into the phone. The woman who answered spoke what you could only guess from your extensive immersion in the culture was Korean. Hanging up confused, you looked up at the seven figures standing all watching you.

Where the hell were you? You shivered at the idea of laying in bed next to some creep, glad you woke up when you did before anything could happen. Eyes travelling up the disheveled blankets to the man sitting atop the mattress looking back at you with wide doe eyes. The man looked just like the young singer from the posters on your bedroom wall. The way his bunny teeth bothered his bottom lip in worry. 

“You haven’t been kidnapped,” A smooth voice scoffed, following the sound to see a very good looking idol staring back at you in disbelief. You felt a sense of disbelief too, there on the bed was  Jungkook biting his lip in concern while the smooth deep voice belonged to the tall Namjoon. The figures became clearer the more your eyes adjusted, each looking just like they did in their posters and photo cards. 

The tears that fell from your cheeks were genuine. You understood they were the members of BTS but that didn’t excuse the situation and whatever mind tricks they were trying to play. Having been taken from your home and your bed, it didn’t matter what celebrities they thought they were, this was not normal and you were scared. “Please I don’t care what you think you are doing, I don’t know how the hell you took me, I want to go home.” 

You tried to call your friend, but only reached her answering machine, you forgot she had an important appointment this morning. You broke out into a sob and begged her to call the police. “I’m not at home, I don’t know where I am. I think I have been kidnapped.” The phone was snatched from your grip by the strong hands of Kim Namjoon. He hung up, turned your phone off and held it securely in his hand. 

Stunned completely at the thought of your favorite idol group being kidnappers, you begged them to let you go. You didn’t suffer through exams to have your kidneys stolen and placed on the black market. 

“We didn’t kidnap you. Look I am going to hold your phone because we can’t have you spreading false rumors. You can leave.” Namjoon gestured to the door. “No one is stopping you, you broke into our house and we should be the ones calling the police, but we don’t exactly want to deal with the press on the matter. So we can contact our manager and see what he will say. Most likely he will just send some people to take you away.”

They were being rational, if you were a celebrity and woke up to strangers in your house calling the police or security would be your first thing you would do. But being a celebrity of their status it made sense not wanting to be caught in such a scandal. 

“Hajima, Manager-nim will call gyeongchal, I don’t want scandal” Taehyung whined. He spoke a weird mix of Korean and English. Namjoon seemed to agree with a sigh, pocketing his phone.

“You really didn’t kidnap me?” You sniffed “Then how come I am here? Where is… here?”

“You are in our house, I thought you would know that?” Namjoon’s tone never lightening. He was furious that their privacy was invaded again. All the boys were scared, how had you got inside without them knowing.

“As in your home in Korea?” They collectively nodded, Seokjin asked something that caused Namjoon to hum in thought. 

“How did you get inside? It is impossible to enter through the balcony. All the doors and windows are screen protected and alarmed, you would have to use the front door. It is fingerprint locked.” Namjoon expresses what you assumed was Seokjin’s earlier question. 

The two eldest left the room, your eyes following their figures as you sat shivering in the corner. The floor was so cold and you were in a mild state of shock.

The two returned looking absolutely terrified, “The alarm didn’t Uh trip, last night and door says it didn’t open since we come home.” Seokjin spoke in a slow thoughtful tone forming his words carefully. 

“We could check, cameras and see, how she got in here, the front gate or hall,” Yoongi offered and the two left again, this time with Jungkook who felt sick at the thought of someone climbing into his bed. They moved you to the living room where you sat on the floor curled up, every now and then a few tears would slip.

“This is the weirdest birthday ever, I can’t believe I wished I could be your friends and then somehow I turn up here.” Your eyebrows pulled together in visible confusion and looked at them, Jimin and Hoseok seemed visibly torn, they were upset to see you upset but also a little scared of you. “Wait, if you think I broke in, how did I get here?”

“What?” Namjoon turned surprised by the strength in your voice.

“You said I broke in, I don’t know the code. I don’t speak Korean. I have evidence and witnesses to my whereabouts yesterday in America, which by the way is a thirteen-hour flight. So if I left at six from my house, traveled to the nearest airport for an hour and a half. Not to mention somehow had money for a plane ticket and the passport I don’t own. If I did all that I would get here at,” 

You counted on your fingers calculating the travel time and then the  time difference. “I would get here at seven AM my time, so at eight PM Korean time.” You knew it sounded crazy, but you needed them to believe you. 

Namjoon’s phone rang and he spoke quickly in Korean, you only caught Yoongi’s name. The rapper and leader of the band listened to what was said, his eyes flickered over to you, looking kind of alarmed. Before speaking rapidly and hanging up. 

“So, they looked through a week's worth of footage of the front gate and the hall and they didn’t see you at all. Either you have either been camped out in our house longer than I would like to think,” Scoffing at his audacity to believe you were willing to hide in someone else’s house. “Or, you are telling the truth, where is your proof?”

“Photos on my phone, on my Snap chat with my location. I have transactions on my card because I bought a cake yesterday in-store where they will have footage of me. My friend’s car has a dash-cam that records date and time so you can see the time people left my house and you can calculate the distance to the nearest airport and then flight times and I wouldn’t arrive before this afternoon. Seriously, I didn’t break-in.”

Namjoon sat back against the couch, rubbing his hand along his jaw looking exhausted, he turned on your phone and held it out to you. “Show me.”

Unlocking the mobile device, you started by showing him your bank details blushing at the tiny fortune you had. Nothing like showing multimillionaires you had eighty-five cents in the bank. The last transaction was indeed for a cake. 

On your Snap chat there was more, as you showed him the pictures you received a text from your friend. Eyes widening at the realization you had left her a particularly morbid voice mail. She was asking if you were joking. Quickly texted her it was a dream and you had been confused. 

Jimin licked his lips looking around smiling softly, he barely got a quarter of the conversation but seemed to understand you were innocent throughout this exchange. “I like your jam-os.”

“My what?” You asked, looking between Namjoon and Jimin questioning the foreign word, he gestured to his clothes. “Thanks I got them yesterday, for my birthday.”

“Your birthday yesterday?” He looked at you with a brilliant eye smile. 

“No my birthday is today, but nobody could make it. So we celebrated early and I got these jam-os.” he grinned as you used a Korean word he understood.

“I am sorry, for scaring you. We have had some really weird encounters with fans before.” Namjoon yawned, gingerly you offered him your phone thinking he would confiscate it anyway but he just gestured it away lazily. They all must have woken early from the morning scare. Hoseok frowned walking away to the kitchen, you didn’t turn as you were trying to mind your own business but you heard some cupboards opening and closing.

“I am sorry as well, for scaring you. That must have been horrible to wake up to screaming and then that disgusting feeling like your privacy has been invaded. I understand.” You mumbled trying to get your apology across sincerely. Hoseok returned with a tray full of cups of tea and coffee. He handed them to the young men present in the room including Taehyung who had been sitting silently observing you. 

Soon you felt a nudge, a cup of tea held out to you, Hoseok smiled making a cute face and giving a tiny whine. You giggled taking the cup and drinking slowly savoring the aroma of the barley tea. 

~

Once everyone returned from their endeavors with the security cameras. Namjoon explained that there had been a misunderstanding and something otherworldly had happened. “The idea that she could be in her home when she had fallen asleep. Only to wake up here in Korea. It doesn’t make sense. But her argument and evidence is rather compelling.” Jungkook froze, he trusted his hyung but this was a bit much. You couldn’t blame him, teleportation was only in stories.

There were still some skeptics within the group, who heard and saw all the information you provided and yet still didn't believe your alibi. "I have a question?" you said speaking aloud what you had been pondering for an hour now. 

"How do I get home?" They stared confused before their gaze shifted to Namjoon looking for answers. "I don't have a passport or visa or wallet of anything on me, how do I get home, without first being arrested for being an illegal immigrant." 

"And if I can’t get home. How do I stay and get a job? Where would I live? I just want to go home, this is the worst birthday I have ever had." You curled up on the couch beside Jimin and Hoseok, the two had practically dragged you onto the couch once they deemed you innocent. 

"Hey, is meeting us really that bad?" Hoseok made a small hmm sound while trying to peak at your face. His English was second best in the group you would say, mostly because he was so confident in using it that even when he made little mistakes here and there, you could still understand the meaning. "You wanted to be our friend right? How about we have birthday party hmm, we can make cake, and we can have party, what do you say?"

"That's it! And, I can wish to go home!" you said smiling and they looked at you curiously before shrugging. 

"It’s worth a try.” Namjoon was at a loss for options. 

“If this is all true, you being stranded and you're not a psychopath, we might as well celebrate. We can order some food. Do you have something in particular you like?"

"Uh... can I try some traditional Korean foods, I haven't really tried much and what I have tried probably won't be as good as the real thing."

~ 

Most of the boys stepped out, leaving Seokjin, Jimin and yourself in the apartment alone. The three of you making a cake while bopping to music in the kitchen. You helped them as best as you could, following their instructions. 

Instruction being general pointing at ingredients and a series of confirmation noises when you selected the correct measuring cup. 

They were so cute speaking English and getting flustered so you tried speaking Korean. Translating on your phone and saying it as best as you could, they were in stitches. It seems you had said a few things wrong much to their amusement.

They asked you what was your favorite song of theirs and you took a serious moment to contemplate before making a decision. 

"Uh my favorite BTS song with all seven of you is ‘No more dream’," you smiled happily at their faces which had both blanched “because it is the first song, it was what started it all. Without that song you would have never debuted, so I thank that song for starting your journey."

"What about favorite song from all songs, you know?" Seokjin smiled he mixed the batter. 

"Hm, my favorite song in general, would have to be ‘Magic shop’, there is nothing more powerful than taking something bad and turning it into something good. Plus your vocals and the raps are beautiful.” you waited for them to process what you said, their chests puffing up proud at your kind words. 

"What about the new album, what your favorite track?" Jimin leaned on the counter towards you with a sly grin making you laugh. 

"‘We are Bulletproof: the Eternal’ it is the perfect encapsulation of how you've grown so much and your still so humble and thankful for your fans."

"Who is, most handsome member?" Seokjin grinned, turning his head in a pose waiting for you to answer. 

"Hm, well originally I thought the best looking member was so obvious but now meeting everyone, you are all different from what I expected," you mumbled pretending to be really contemplating it before you spoke, raising the pitch at the end as if you were asking a question. "I guess you are?"

Jimin was laughing wholeheartedly at your unsure tone that made Seokjin blanch, “Ya I am World Wide Handsome, you know?”

Giggling at his reaction, the sound must have surprised them because they both stopped and stared at you. Jimin admitted you were cute, causing yet another blush to cover your cheeks. How many times were you going to turn red, was your heart migrating to your face. Cause it sure felt like it. 

Trying to bring their attention back to the cake in hopes they would ignore you as you began feeling a little too red for your liking. They seemed to take the hint, diving back into ingredients and leaving you to cool off. 

You walked away noticing a small upright piano against the wall. Lifting the cover you saw the clean keys and spent a brief moment trying to think of something to play, you knew a few of the novelty songs but not well enough. 

As you played a terrible rendition of the theme from titanic. The front door opened and you heard Taehyung and Jungkook voices grow louder as they entered further into the apartment. Singing and quoting the movie to one another. Yoongi, who was following behind the two youngest, was listening to you play, wincing as you struggled to find the right key. As he walked past he said something in Korean and leaned a hand down, moved your finger over one key. Flying out of your seat in alarm you backed away from the piano with a small, "sorry".

He paused and placed items on the bench, taking a small paper bag and rubbing the back of his neck. You heard him mumble something only catching Namjoon's name before he turned back to you. "Jungkook and I bought you this, dress for your birthday."

"Woah!" Jimin said, clapping for the older man’s English as he handed over the bag and retreated. Jimin swarmed over lifting the blue fabric from the bag and held it up and held it up to your body. Jungkook wars were a little pink as were yours you didn’t know what to say, hand flipping over the price tag your eyes flew open. 

"Oh! Uh, thank you. Are you sure this isn’t too much?” You looked at them nervously; this is the most expensive piece of clothing you had ever owned. Jimin grinned, placing it back in the bag, and handing it back to you with a grin before going back to the kitchen to start making more things for the cake. 

“Is there somewhere I can get changed?" You asked, looking around at the hallways trying to find a clue to the nearest bathroom. Jungkook nodded walking you past the kitchen and down the hall. He stopped outside a door and awkwardly gestured you inside before he shuffled off heading back down the corridor. 

You got dressed and brushed your hair down trying to make it look presentable and stared in the mirror. Thank heavens the dress had a built in bra because you hadn't slept in one that was good enough to wear under a dress. The sweetheart neckline and pastel blue was charming; it flowed and the skirt spun and out when you twirled. There were some white slippers as well that you slid your feet into and smiled at how comfortable they were. How had they managed to get your size right?

“Now you are ready for a birthday party,” Namjoon said, the voices of the others merely acting as background noise. Eyes turning to you made your cheeks grow hot, you turned around and covered your face. Chorus’ of gwiyeom filled the room and Hoseok made cute noises prying your hands from your face. He held them in his hands, spinning you around the room. 

“Hobi hyung!” Jungkook scolded the older band member in Korean and he stopped and shooed you away so they could decorate the dining room. Yoongi and Namjoon dragged you away to the home studio, giving the others a chance to set up for the party. Yoongi sat with you not willing to leave you alone with his equipment and Namjoon joined as well, as he didn’t want to ruin the decoration process. 

“We bought you presents while we were out grabbing snacks,” Namjoon smiled. “I hope you like them.”

“I think it is the thought that counts, the idea that you thought I would like something and that you took the time to get me something means so much already.”

“I wanted to apologize again for this morning, I want you to know I don’t go round accusing or traumatizing people.”

“Namjoon it is okay I wouldn’t believe you if you all turned up in my house, well maybe I would cause I know you, but if the roles were reversed and I was the idol and you seven turned up you bet I would be calling the cops on you.” You mumbled a smile gracing your thin lips.

“You are... smart girl.” Yoongi waved his finger with a grin and you smiled standing and looking around the room. You stopped by the door of the booth and turned to him gesturing. 

“Can I see inside?” He nodded and you walked in the door automatically shutting and latching behind you, looking around you saw the instruments. There was a tap on the door, Namjoon’s face appeared in the glass as he made a gesture of a claw like hand and his ears. 

Tilting your head for a moment you realized he meant headphones. Looking around you saw them hanging around the microphone in the middle of the room. You placed them on. “Can you hear me?” The deep lazy sound of Yoongi’s voice in your ears made your cheeks heat up. 

“Listen to this.” He played you a tune. It was a beautiful sound. It kind of made you feel a little smokey like your head would spin, the beat came in and your heart seemed to pick up as well. 

There weren't really any lyrics but a few repeated words and you grinned singing along to the tiny chorus whenever it came around and when the song finished you heard his voice. 

“What do you think… Uh of the song?”

“I loved it, it felt like a fever dream but I didn’t want it to end,” you felt stupid for not being able to compliment the music as intricately as you wanted to, no doubt sounding like an idiot. He hummed, making you a little self conscious, “sorry if that’s a lame review I’m not good at music”

“No it was good,” his voice seemed amused almost as if he was laughing at your expense, something you simply shrugged off.

“Can I listen again?” You asked nervously and he chuckled and the music filled your ears. 

The song was so fun and you hummed along. You sang the chorus happily hopping around and when the song was over you heard a giggle it wasn’t Yoongi. “You're cute when you sing.” 

“Wait you could hear me, I am so embarrassed.” 

You heard keys tapping and then a laugh “Can I use your voice in my song?” Yoongi asked as his mouse was clicking frantically. 

“Are you sure, it might scare your fans away.”

“It sounded cute,” the unmistakable sweet and saccharine tones of Jungkook’s voice right in your ears to be contrasted with Hoseok’s Orange Fanta that fizzed in your ears. 

“Come on, we finish decorating, come see,” his excitement glazing his citrusy, tart-sweet voice.

You hung up the headphones, heading out unable to refuse the bubbly rapper. Jimin smiled standing in front of you with a sly grin; he had a bandana in his hands and you closed your eyes so he could tie it behind your head. 

To prevent yourself from falling you gripped his jacket and listened as they spoke to one another in Korean and once the makeshift blind fold was secured you held your hands out nervously. A soft small hand took your left whilst a slightly larger hand secured the right, each squeezing gently, causing your eyebrows to furrow just above the blindfold.

“Follow the sound of the pipe, follow this song,” Jimin sang from your left, leading you forward. “It’s a bit dangerous but I’m so sweet.”

“I’m here to save you, I’m here to ruin you. You called me, see? I’m so sweet. Follow the sound of the pipe,” Jungkook was quick to join in and serenade you. His voice seemed so close and caused your body to grow warm. Talk about living up to your lyrics. They stopped no longer leading you Jimin’s hand slipping from yours and you heard the jingle of his bracelets as he ran across the room. 

Jungkook let go of your hand and stood behind you, turning you slowly, his hands on your shoulders as he finished the song out of habit. “I’m takin’ over you.” 

“Can I take the blindfold off?” Your voice was tiny and hesitant. Namjoon said it was okay and when you removed it you saw the dining room decorated with streamers and food and a pretty table cloth, the whole thing was elaborate and you were absolutely elated. 

They pulled you along until you sat at the head of the table, you were the guest of honor after all. Seokjin sat at the other end of the table and whenever you made eye contact he would wink. After the third or fourth time you decided to get back at him and waited until he filled his mouth with rice and when he looked up you winked causing him to choke.

After you had tried all the Korean food your stomach could handle you laid back in your chair and watched them eat the rest. Part of you was impressed and the other part felt a wholesome proud feeling to see them eating happily.

They all finished patting their bellies and Jimin smiled “Can we give presents?” He grinned and you looked down at the dress.

“Wasn’t this the present?”

“No, that is your par-ty outfit.” The way Seokjin said party in his accent made you giggle, each retrieving a gift.

“How did you get a gift you were with me the whole time?”

“We text Taehyung,” Jimin grinned slyly, his features taking up that of a Cheshire cat.

“I get all present… for you.” Trying not to squeal at how cute Taehyung sounded in English-and every other language- or when he threw you his trademark square smile  “So, I… me first!”

Yoongi and Seokjin took the dishes from the table to clear space and Taehyung bounced in his seat waiting for the boys to return so they could start the present giving portion of the evening. As the Hyung’s were seated once more, he placed a small present bag in front of you. The bag had a familiar light medium robin egg blue ribbon that made you feel slightly uneasy. You opened it carefully to see a pretty box and ribbon in the same shade of blue. 

“Is this Tiffany’s? This is too expensive, why would you waste your money on me, I’m a nobody.” Taehyung frowned and turned to Namjoon who explained quickly what you had said and he nodded realizing what you had meant.

“Don’t worry, we want make you happy, Baby” Jimin said and you blushed as the pet name was unexpected but you knew it was Jimin being Jimin. There were no hidden meanings; he was just a naturally affectionate, endearing and flirty guy. No wonder he had men AND women pretty much lining up for him.

“Please,” Taehyung seemed to be at a loss for words and just gestured to the small box with a pout. Nodding you opened the box to see a beautiful pair of earrings and matching necklace that were definitely too expensive and were so thin and delicate. They all laughed at the way you placed it gently on the table and eyed them all nervously.

“Who next?” Hoseok asked his eyes, meeting yours, asking you to choose who would give you their present next. 

“Me, Baby,” Jimin asked, giving you his pretty pout and puppy stare.

“Okay, Jiminie,” You smiled and he ran over with his small present box wrapped in a pretty colored foil with a ribbon and you opened it to reveal a pretty box, it was a perfume,  specifically Giorgio Armani’s Sì. You looked at it and Jimin blushed seeming to get a little shy at your reaction as you opened the box.

He turned to Namjoon and began talking rapidly about the perfume and they laughed. “Jimin says that he had tested this perfume at the store but he did not think it would work for him but he says it is sensual and feminine. When he was looking for a gift, he knew it would smell really nice on you.”

You spritzed a small amount onto your wrist, and dabbed it onto your neck below your ear and he leaned in making your body lock up and he inhaled softly. “Wahhh… pretty.”

At first, the perfume smelt like a sweet wine but as it settled and warmed against your skin it bloomed into a warm vanilla and soft freesia. He hummed and gave you a thumbs up.

Taehyung and Hoseok came over to smell and you were frozen, heart racing at the idea of these handsome and very famous singers smelling the perfume on your neck. Jungkook hesitantly leant in and inhaled pausing for a moment before breathing in again a pleasant smile on his face.

He sneakily took your hand while hunched over and slipped a small ring onto your finger with a grin. He placed it on your right hand ring finger and he smiled. When his hand pulled away you brought your hand up to your face, disregarding the boys shouting Jungkook’s name in Korean. It was a delicate ring simple yet elegant, floral themed with three daisies that resembled a flower crown. 

“It is a Yagsog ring. Uh… A promise that we, always, be here for you. That we will be friends just uh... like you wish for it, this flower you, and this flower is us and this one in the middle is today so you remember, good time together,” He grinned, making you smile. 

It was like they were being so sweet on purpose just so they could embarrass you. You were on the verge of tears again and you thanked him playing with the ring and not looking up. He walked away sitting back down and they continued taking turns, Namjoon got you a Korean language learning book.

Hoseok bought you a tiny white bag that was super cute and went well with the light blue dress. Seokjin, got you a few dozen pictures of himself - So you wouldn’t forget he was the most handsome member- and an RJ stuffed toy and key chain, which you attached to your bag with a giggle.

Yoongi gave you a pair of pretty white shoes and he said that a good pair of shoes would take you places. They were so cute, matching your bag. You believe they must have coordinated on the outfit because it looked very well put together. 

You put on the shoes, they had a slight heel and really completes the trendy look. It was while you were walking around and spinning that they turned the lights off and you almost toppled over but Jungkook caught you.

The candles were glowing in the dark room while they sang to you and made you feel absolutely loved in that moment. Because they were there with you celebrating your day of birth. Even though they didn’t really know you that well they still took the time to celebrate the day you were brought into the world. 

Learning things you didn’t know about the boys made it feel special and they learnt little things about you. You looked at the burning candles and you made the wish that you could return home even though you would miss them and would love to stay. It was for the best.

They cheered and when the lights turned back on, all you saw through the blinding light was Seokjin clapping elegantly like an angel, the light a halo around his figure. Jimin had your phone which he had been using to take pictures all night. He spoke quickly in Korean to the others, Jungkook agreed wholeheartedly pulling his phone out and touching it to yours. You heard a small ping sound from both phones and realized they must have transferred the photos.

You felt the numbness around your feet and you smiled sadly, “It worked. I will be leaving soon.”

“How you know?” Jungkook looked curiously.

“I feel the same numb sensation traveling up my legs that happened before I turned up here.”

It went quiet and you laughed at their sad expressions. “I will be out of your hair soon, but for now let’s have some cake.”

You all ate the cake happily before watching a movie together. They put on the subtitles for you and you were in tears laughing so hard. You started to lean against Jimin who had thrown his arm around you while you were watching and you snuck your legs over Namjoon’s lap as he had a blanket there. Everyone had fallen asleep and you were starting to feel uncomfortably numb. You slid out of their hold and gathered up all your things before you wrote a quick message on a piece of paper.

Thanking them for everything they had done to make your day so special. You were getting nervous, sat at the kitchen counter waiting for the numbness to take over, when Jungkook stepped in. He gave you a small grin and pulled out the cake from the fridge, he handed you a fork and the two of you sat there talking about movies, video games, books and music. He listened and laughed, every now and then things would get lost in translation and you would shrug while eating more cake.

“Milk?” He asked, opening the fridge and you shook your head, the feeling growing intense and you really felt sad about saying goodbye. Standing out of your chair you walked around the kitchen island and you smiled. 

“It was nice meeting you, but I think I am going now,” you said. He put the milk carton on the bench and wrapped his arms around you. He smelt fresh and clean like soap. He thanked you and wished you a happy birthday, even telling you how you smelt really nice. 

He watched as you pulled away and took a hold of the small box of presents.“I think you should put the milk away. '' He laughed and grabbed the milk carton and turned back to the fridge, his back was the last thing you saw before you felt yourself black out. The same strong arms that hours ago had scared the hell out of you, when you woke. It seemed quite fitting that you started your day with Jungkook and ended it with him too.

After all, that was the secret behind your first wish. Of course you wanted to be mutual friends with the boys of BTS but you secretly wanted to spend a day with Jungkook.

Like the first time, you were unable to move your eyes, they were closed as you saw flashing lights. You wanted to know what it all meant. When you woke, you were in your bed, the song Yoongi had played for you was running repeatedly through your head. Had it all been a fever dream?

You must have been influenced by something before bed and you had started hallucinating. Going to get out of your bed, you moved the blankets to see a box under the covers. You opened it to see the gifts they had bought you inside, you looked down and saw the blue dress and white shoes they had given you.

Sitting up properly you looked around when your phone started to ping multiple times as it had just come back into service. Your friends wishing you a happy birthday and asking if you were okay. You stepped out of your room and looked at the group of people sitting in your lounge room looking scared. Your friends, parents and police looked at you. You were hit with a bunch of questions and they brought up your voice mails and how they were worried for you.

“There were many voices in the background of one of the voicemails,” the police officer said. “Ah I was watching Run BTS.” You laughed awkwardly, secretly panicking. “It was probably one of the guys talking.”

“Where did you go?”

“I went to the…” Pausing to think of a believable lie, you hang your head in mock shame. “I went to the club. I didn’t drink, I just wanted to dance.” 

“The club?” It seemed your group of friends were ready to call you out knowing that wasn’t you at all. But you threw them a look as if to tell them to let it go.

“You can test me, officer, I really didn’t drink.”

“Look, mum you can ground me for however long you want, I just didn't want to be alone on my birthday.” You tried to play up the cards to your parents. “I really just danced and met a few people.”

“What were their names?” The police officer asked he had been taking a few notes as even if you were safe this incident would have to be reported.

“Jackie, Christina, Justine, Jennie, Monie.”

It seemed your friends were picking up on your lies and the police man sighed. “You don’t remember any last names?”

“Officer do you have a card, I promise you, it was just a stupid act of rebellion and if anything comes up that might be evidence to anything sinister, which I assure you one hundred percent it is not, I will call you right away.” You said trying to act as mature as possible to get them to leave without asking too many questions. The last thing you want is for them to investigate further and find out you were somehow in Korea less than an hour ago.

They nodded, handing over a card to you and another one to your parents. “I understand I am grounded, I won’t ask to do anything or for anything, I will do the chores and cook. I just felt upset okay. You had all left me alone on my birthday and I just wanted to forget how lonely I was and dance to some music and make some friends.” you explained.

“Before I am grounded, can I say goodbye to my friends? I am sure they were really upset and I would like to console them before they go home. It must have been scary. I wanted to message but my phone had died.” Your parents nodded, going to  lead the officer out apologizing for the trouble, seemingly relieved that you were found safe; they had been expecting the worst.

Shutting the door behind your friends they turned looking angry as hell. “What happened?” they asked.

“I made a wish and it came true” You breathed sitting on your bed, your three closest friends who had come to check up on you and stayed after giving their statements to the officer sat around you. 

“What the hell? Are you on something?” They looked at you in disbelief “Where did you go? What happened?

“Look, I wished to be friends with the boys of BTS and it came true.”  You said, showing them the photos on your phone. “I was in a lot of trouble. They thought I broke into their house like a crazy stalker and I cried for a while. Cause I thought I was going to prison.”

“How did you make this, Photoshop?”

“ I was in Korea. This isn’t a joke, they bought me presents. Do you think I can afford all this?” One of your friends lifted the lid of the present box you were given and saw perfume and high end luxury items. 

“How did you get back,” They were looking through the items and they saw the price tag from your dress. Turning on your phone once more you showed them the video of the boys singing to you and you blew out the candles.

“I wished to come back and I woke up back here in my bed.”

“You look cute.” They said after a few minutes of gushing over the fact you had met BTS and the high end presents they had given you and their meanings.

“Thanks they said my pajamas weren’t party appropriate.” 

~

After your friends had left your parents told you they would confiscate your phone. “Let me just assure everyone I am safe,” You had an old iPhone in your cupboard and you swapped the sim card over. This meant you were able to text your friends, in secret. You were lying in your room when a text came in a quiet vibration under your pillow, it was an unknown number.

“Are you okay?” you quietly read the text out loud and you blinked and texted back. 

[Unknown: Are you okay?]

[You: Who is this?]

[Unknown: This is Jungkook!]

You almost squealed. It was Jungkook, Jimin must have shared your number with all of them, when he touched the phones together. You loved technology. Quickly changing his name.

[Jungkook: This is y/n right?]

[You: Yes, This is y/n. I got home alright.]

[You: Is everyone still sleeping?]

[Jungkook: They woke and were upset to see you had left.]

[You: I was upset to go. My family and friends had called the police because I had been missing for so long. I had to come up with an excuse as to where I was and why I was dressed nicely. I told them I went clubbing and well now I am grounded. Until I die.]

As the days passed and your parents forgot about what had happened and you were given a little more freedom. The boys all took turns texting you, some more active than others, but you appreciated all of their messages. 

It was when a new mix-tape dropped from Yoongi that you were really shocked. The song he played you, it was on the tape. Still as beautiful as you remember, the rap was amazing and so creative. That’s when you heard it in the background was your voice. Your hidden vocals humming and singing along.

It was like a little secret no one knew except you and the boys. You wondered if you should wish to see them again on your next birthday.

[pbandjesse]

Today was such a good day that my post is much later than normal because we were to busy having fun. Its rainy now and Im trying to wind down. But it is hard. Im just in a really good mood. 

I didnt sleep great last night. And I honestly woke up not feeling very good. I just felt sort of off centered. But I knew Jess was here, and shes an early riser. And with James waking up super early now Im sure he woke her up a bit. But even if I wasnt in the best space I knew I had to get up. We had lots of plans. 

And it was a great day. I got up and got dressed and tried my best to shake off the bad feelings. I took a dayquil and it helped by head but my belly was sort of weird all day. James made us biscuits and after I got dressed I had one of those and it was really good. I missed James's biscuits. 

I felt so stinking cute today. It was a really high self esteem day. And Jess looked so cute too! We were just adorable together. 

We had our breakfast and wasted a little time until it made sense to leave for Joanns. Jess decided to drive today because it was going to be rainy tomorrow so I will drive then. It was nice just being out with my best friend. 

First stop was Joanns for tye dye. I wanted to try this tye dye with black and Im hoping it doesnt overwhelm my other colors. But it was a lot of fun running around the store and finding sales for embroidery hoops and looking for the best dyes. We also just touched all the yarn and talked about projects and it was a good time. 

We had to waste enough time there that we werent waiting for Savers across the street to open. And we ended up taking just enough time and were over at the thrift store only a couple minutes after they opened and that was pretty cool. 

The big look for the day was something for me to tye dye. No luck at savers though. I was also looking for a basket for our bathroom that would fit on the ledge over our shower wall. No luck at savers either. But I did get some other great stuff. I got another skirt over all. One that actually fits me, as my other ones have gotten a little to small. I also got a button up dress I love. And some shirts for James. I also got a printed fleece and Im super excited about it because its thinner then my others but still very soft. I have been looking for a printed vintagey looking fleece but they are very in right now so its all expensive on ebay. But I found one in the men's pj section and Im super excited about it. 

It was funny though, when me and Jess were looking at dresses there were some workers there discussing the resale value of some dresses and it was super annoying to hear this person talk about what you can get something for. Stop pricing out thrift stores!! It is so obnoxious. The fun and the value in thrift stores is that you find gems for cheap. Stop pricing things based on labels!! Its such a pet peeve of mine. You got this stuff for free stop being shitty. 

But I still had a lot of fun, even if we have no self control when were together. We spent to much monies. But It was a good time. 

We went and got lunch next. With a pit stop to look at the ross to see if there was a tye dye able thing. No luck. We stopped for hair dye too since this color came out so nice, so I got a new one for next time. And then lunch. 

We got five guys. And we got our sandwiches with only good natured bullying from the cashier about our order. It was pretty funny. And I was just in a good mood. 

We had a car picnic. Talked about life. Listened to music. Complained about how our fries werent spicy.  And then we were off again. 

Next to the goodwill. Much better tye dye luck!! I found a creamy colored button down dress. And some things for Jess that Im just really excited to see what she does with. I found baskets!! The one was perfect but had no tag and I decided to take it to the cashier just so no one else would be disappointed. But then she was like. I can price this for you! And I looked at Jess like. What the fuck! Because I have literally been yelled at by cashiers at goodwill over tags!! This lady was amazing and I am so excited about it. So I got the perfect basket that is the perfect size for $4. Amazing. Incredible. So pleased. 

It was time to go home though. We got back here around 1. And had about an hour to put everything away. Take off tags. Take a breather. We sat on the bed and looked at a sustainable online shop together. And then it was time to get sweetP in his carrier to go to the follow up vet appointment. 

Which went fine. We got out there in one piece. We were a little early but they took him back and said it would be about a half hour and we could go to whole foods while we waited. 

So that is what we did. We got snacks for us and for James. I got 2 juices so I can have one tomorrow. Had a nice chat with the cashier about the cake we got. And then back to the vet. 

Sweetp did very good. Got all his tests and things. But again the bill was twice what I thought it was. So this whole thing has cost almost a grand and Im trying very hard no to be really upset. And just be happy I have a job and can deal with it. Its just. A lot. But I am glad sweetP will be okay. 

So we went home. And tried to keep the good energy flowing. 

We had out snack. Got sweetP treats too. And got to work figuring out tye dye. We watched some videos and made a plan. Jess was laughing at me when I brought out James's broken bike wheel to use as a drain rack over some bowels but it totally worked. I was a little bit of a director making a video well finish tomorrow. And it was just a blast. Like I said I made mine pretty dark. But I think it will come out cool. And if its to dark I will do the bleach dying over that and keep playing with it. It's all good. It was honestly just a blast doing this project together and Im excited to see what happens. 

Once we finished that we spent a few hours playing animal crossing next to each other. The snow is finally gone on our islands so we just worked on taking down the snow based things and moving stuff around. It was a lot of fun just being together. James made us pizza. And eventually I brought out the crayola crayons I brought from my parents and we went through them to find discontinued color names because Jess collects them and it was so much fun. We ended up find a resource that had all the 900+ colors and we started making lists and reading things and just sunk so much time into this silly fun project and I felt like I was in grad school researching again and it was so much fun. I just feel really happy. 

But we were all tired. James had been playing video games and music and spending some of the night with us. But they work such long days, so they are asleep next to me now. Love them so much. Trying very hard to write the correct pronouns, but its hard to rewire. I will keep trying because I love my James so much. 

We all decided it was bed time. Wind down time. I went and got a shower. Bumped my piercing pretty hard so now its bothering me. I tried on all my new clothes and Im so pleased. And now I am in bed and very sleepy. I hope I can just fall asleep easy and tomorrow I will feel great. 

We are going to a mall together. So weird. I hope its just a fun day and we finish our tye dye and we just feel happy. And I hope you do too! Goodnight my friends!! Be safe out there! 

[little-lily-w]

Asa Emory x Eve (their story)

A/N: After two days I managed to put all the pieces together. This is a story we’ve been creating with @asa-emory-the-collector (mun is @vannahhere or @slassher-addict) It tells how their lives met and how their relationship grew. Eve is my muse. You can find her on @hisbluemonarch. 

Warnings: the ones you can expect in a world ruled by a sadist and a person who fell in love with her kidnapper. 

Words: 30k+ (and we will continue writing it). Give the story some time cuz at first we were figuring out our muses functioning together but then they become clearly defined. 

My parts are marked with “E” and Vann Vann’s parts are marked with “A”. 

Enjoy!

Eve:

You know one of my attributes as an angel is living to please you, right? Even if what you're thinking involves some sort of... knife to my disgrace.

 Asa:

Fascinating little pet…

---

*Episode visiting Jesse*

---

Eve:

*Comes running to you* Asa, one of the Shepherds is chasing me to bite me 😭

Asa:

What exactly did you do? Or did they just see you?

Eve:

 Ummm... 👉👈 I saw them and I thought it'd be nice to pet them so I went to one of them and released him from his chain... 👉👈 He seemed nice when I was doing that but as soon as he was free he started growling. Oh no, here he comes

 Asa:

You’re fine now, just stand behind me a little. Don’t do it again, they’re chained for a reason. They aren’t your average dogs.

Eve:

Thank you and... I'm sorry 👉👈 I won't do that again. Promise.

Asa:

Unless you want to get torn to pieces.

---

Eve:

Sometimes, when I spy your work on the down floor I understand why you enjoy silence. If you try to turn low the sound of the new victims' screams, you look like a paintor or an orchestra conductor

Asa:

A conductor? That’s interesting..

The story starts to have shape from here (Eve realizes she likes Asa but Asa doesn’t trust her yet):

Eve:

Can I borrow your black garment? I appreciate not having to sleep in a box anymore but I feel a bit alone in this room. 😔

Asa:

Do you want to join me? You’ll be on the other side of the room though.

Eve:

You mean me sleeping outside your room? It'd be nice. Since this place is so quiet I'd dream that I hear your heartbeat from the distance

A:

No, you’ll be inside of the room, chained to the wall by the couch.

E:

Oh my god, having a comfy place to sleep and being in your presence is such a privilege. I don't know how I could be grateful enough but I'll behave so good you'll think you have me better trained than the Shepherds.

A:

I’m not so sure about that, but sure.

E:

*sleeps quietly all night. Wakes up at the sound of Asa getting up but pretends to be asleep so she can look at him from the corner of her eye*

A:

Do you know, that your breathing changes once you wake up? 

*leans down to look closely at your face*

 E:

*Yelps at the sudden image of his aracnid eyes* S-sorry *the chain clanks with her tiny whimper*

 A:

*stares a bit long* *walks away without saying a word*

E:

*Hours pass by. From that room, nothing is audible, not even the horrible screams of the "zombies". She looks around. The chain is clean but old. She doesn't even try to pull from it knowing it's well secured, nor that she wants to go anywhere. Was it true? She spent the night in his room? Thirst and hunger start to have their effects on her but even if she is dizzy and her members become weak, she doesn't complain. The image of him sleeping so close was enough nourishment.*

A:

*walks into the room to observe your state*

Would my little bug like to eat? I’m sure you’re hungry.

 E:

*nods exaggeratedly* please *tries to move closer unconciously but the chain pulls her back and she falls on her butt*

 A:

*smirks before leaving back out of the room. Shortly comes back in with a sandwich and water*

*places it in from of you. Then watch you eat*

E:

She eats ravenously. Food always has a moist taste but it's not particularly disgusting since by now she doesn't have taste buds anymore. In her head it could be like dinner at a fancy restaurante. After all, he is there watching her and she is there watching him, his eyes, his parted lips, his knife hanging from his hips... Sometimes its shine makes her have a flash of her old life but it gets lost when she notices the butterfly design he's been carving in her forearm.

A:

He just watches her until she finish, he grabbed the plate and leaves out of the room.

He comes back in to take her out of the room, leading her to another room. He throws her in, closing the door, locking it.

E:

She sighs and sits right in the corner, hugging her legs. What did she do wrong? Is he never inviting her back to his room? At least she still has the chain attached to her neck as a reminder. Suddenly, a loud noise comes from outside and then the sound of a key. Was it him? To her surprise it's a blonde guy who locks the door back and approaches her in a heartbeat. "Who are you?!" He shushes her violently and starts pulling from the chain (1/2)

 “No, what are you doing?!” She screams at him. “Come on, we need to find a way out”. “No! Stop!” She screams again, and this time the struggle ends up breaking the chain and it comes off of her collar. “WHAT DID YOU JUST DO?!” The guy then decides to step back and hide behind an old armchair. She stays there screaming babbling noes trying uselessly to connect the chain again. (2/2)

 A

Asa watches through one of the peep holes, already setting the traps in the hall and vents. They weren’t getting out of the room. He watches the boy hide behind the chair, it’s useless, and he knows that.

Tired of waiting around, Asa opens the door but remains out of sight. Hearing the movement inside of the room, he saw the two emerge from the room.

Running through the halls, the boy triggers the trap. Lucky enough, the girl trips and falls, avoiding the spears coming out of the wall. She needs to move carefully, or else she’ll trigger another trap.

Asa watches as the girl looks around, trying to make her way back to her given room.

 E:

"Asshole", she yells once again in her room. Her heart beats like she's on a rollercoaster. What if Asa saw that guy dragging her and thought she was trying to escape? She was lucky enough to avoid the trapps, mostly because he taught her about them some time ago but of course he could have set new ones and that was a high risk she wasn't enthusiastic about. (1/2)

 What’s worse is that she is now back in the room looking at the broken chain like she has lost a treasure, not even realizing she is covered in the blood that has splashed all over her face and right side from the destroyed body of that man. Her angelic features still manage to peek from that filth but they’re nowhere as attractive as they were just a moment before. “Fucking asshole” she yells again and starts kicking madly the armchair with an anger she hasn’t felt in a very long time (2/2)

A:

Asa stands in the doorway, watching the fit of anger with amusement. He waits until she feels his presence, before he motions her closer to him.

E:

The image of him surprises her like a cold shower. Stopping all action, she takes a deep breath and walks to him at his motion. ´He is going to stab me´, she thinks so she moves like she knows best: slowly and with her head down but preparing for the worst.

A:

Once she’s close enough, he circles behind her. Moving her hair, he looked at the now broken chain on the collar. Deeming it useless, he takes it off, observing the bruise.

He leaves her in the room, walking into the hall and into another room. This room looked way better than the rest, excluding Asa’s. He went to the bathroom and ran some water.

Going back to the trembling girl, he threw her over his shoulder. Weaving his way through the hall, avoiding the traps.

He sets her down in the bathroom. He waits for her reaction….

 E:

Even after he removed the item from her neck, she still didn't know what to expect but when she threw her over his shoulder, her anger has vanished; it's impossible to be angry in such a pathetic position. She always has to resist the urge to squirm, it has earned her harsh spanks in the past, not the ones you see in the movies but the ones behind the knee that make the joint burn inside the flesh. It isn't the first time she is inside the tidy bathroom. (1/2)

 Things have evolved from him throwing buckets with iced water and bleach at her to earn his trust and be left alone in this big room of the hotel. Despite that, Asa is still there watching her trembling being. She wants to scream at him that she didn’t had to do with what happened but it’s not wise to break silence at this point so she goes to the tub and puts her fingers in the water: it’s warm, and it’s then when she realizes about the blood covering her. She looks at him waiting a command

A:

Get undressed, get into the tub.

E:

A deep breath and a shaky exhalation come after that. In her lost mind, this moment of her getting naked in front of him was always a nice fantasy but god, the real situation was different, she was so fucking small before him, and the bathroom was also enormous to make her feel like an actual bug. Slowly, her fingers fidget with the fabric of her shirt before removing it, hands covering poorly her breasts not knowing if she was supposed to do that. (1/2)

 When the turn of her wasted skirt comes, she can’t stand the shame and turns her back at him. Then she gets into the tub, still on her feet and facing the wall.

A:

Sit down, look towards the faucet.

E:

She obeys, taking advantage of the position to hug her legs and cover more surface although the water is actually pretty relaxing.

A:

Asa grabs the sponge, dipping it in the water. Slowly washing the blood off, the water started to turn pink.

Instructing her to tilt her head back, he rinsed off her hair as well.

He leaves the bathroom for a minute, shortly returning, draining the water. Holding a towel out for her to step into, effectively covering her body.

Both of you leave the bathroom, but Asa is a few paces ahead. Leaving the girl in the locked room, clothes lying on the bed.

A black, long sleeved dressed and a pair of normal black, cotton underwear.

 E:

It looks like she's finally able to breathe, out of a moment that felt like eternity. Back in the bedroom alone, she notices the clothes. 'Such a classy taste'. She removes the towel, taking a moment to caress the soft fresh skin of her arms as a way to treasure the path that the sponge has created. Then she changes into the underwear and dress, the long sleeve covering the scars of the butterfly design. Too lost in adoration, she never wonders where the clothes come from (1/2)

although the sudden pain in her neck delivers her quickly to reality. The bruise is already purple and makes her unable to move her head too much. At least if she has long sleeves, he may not continue with the knife. Because even if they weren’t deep cuts, they were still as painful as the bloodish mark on her neck. ‘Am I going to sleep alone today?’ She looks down. The dress suits her almost perfectly but soon it gets a bit wrinkled due to her starting to fall asleep on the bed.(2/2)

A:

Asa enters the room to find the girl sleep, so he leaves the jug of water at the end of the table. He sits in the chair in the corner of the room, a little out of site.

Watching her sleep….

 The story evolves (Eve muse has a name and a more defined personality. Asa slowly gets closer to her)

E:

A few hours later, Eve wakes up. Hissing a little at the touch of the sheets against the bruise on her neck, she scrubs her eyes and steps out of the bed, fixing the elegant dress. As she walks a few steps, she notices Asa in the corner and jumps. ´Breathing changes when you're awake but he must not breathe at all', she thinks to herself. "What happened before... I don't even know what happened, he came here and and...", she starts.

A:

He stood up, making her go quiet, walking towards her. Putting his finger to his lips, then putting his hands through her hair.

He pulled her hair back slightly, looking at the bruise on her neck.

“Hmm, too bad.” He thought to himself.

Releasing her hair, he walked towards the door.

“Relax while you can, I have something for you later.”

He left out, closing the door, locking it.

 E:

As soon as he has his finger on her lips she shuts up, opposing no resistance when he tilts her head back. His hot breath near her neck sends shivers down her spine and she would have no problem to be bitten even if that meant an even harsher amount of pain on that spot. When Asa leaves, she stays there, trembling at his phrase; even after all this time she still doesn't know what to expect from him. Noticing the jug of water but no glass, she rapidly picks it and gulps it down her throat.

 A:

Asa returns to the room 2 hours later. Putting a blind fold on her, he throws her over his shoulder once more.

Quickly walking through the halls, he got to one of his favorite rooms. Laying her down on the freshly changed bed, he cuffs her wrist and ankles to the bed post.

“I did say I’d let you lay down the next time.” He whispered in her ear.

He walked around the room, purposely getting her nervous.

Grabbing the riding crop, he ran it down her arms.

Her stomach.

Her thighs.

Slapping it across her chest.

Then across her legs.

Right above her pubic bone.

Prepping her for what was to come next….

E:

Eve is used to being carried like a rag doll but the blindfold is something new, something that makes her feel even more vulnerable, if that is possible, with her senses hyper aware of her surroundings. When she's left on the bed, she is grateful for the soft mattress but then the cuffs come and all of a sudden she's like a gift presented with a beautiful black ribbon, unable to move and unable to speak, not because she's gagged but because she knows better. (1/2)

 Asa’s steps already make her breathing unsteady although when the crop touches her skin, a loud yelp comes out. It’s a cold sensation that quickly gets warmed with the first smacks. Painful but tingly, harsh but delicious, to the point where she doesn’t know if to writhe or curl her toes. Most likely she does both at the same time, especially when he whispers in her ear. By the time the crop stops, she’s unable to think straight and breaks silence. “Pl- please…”, she gasps agitated like a mess

—————-

A:

Grabbing a knife, Asa made very, very shallow cuts across her skin. Enough to sting, but heals easier and quicker, no pain. The crop helped her blood rise to the surface. The cuts have small dots of blood peaking through.

He wanted to mess with her. So he stood completely still next to her. After a moment, he blew inside her ear, chuckling silently.

He grabbed some ice and a candle that was burning. Dripping the wax, then dripping the cold water onto her skin. Repeating this action over and over.

He didn’t want to be too mean to his favorite pet. He grabbed the aloe gel, rubbing it all over the shallow cut marks, as well as on her neck. Uncuffing her, he picked her back up, taking her back to her room. Leaving her neck bare, he left the bucket of ice. He then left to go get her a juice with another sandwich. Leaving her once again, locking the door.

E:

When she's back on her room, her whole body is shaking and aching, not out of pain but out of the heaven she has just experienced. That's why, by the time Asa comes with the food, she has already collapsed asleep on bed, all energy she could have left was drained out of her. After a long peaceful sleep, the first thing she notices is the ice bucket although it's already melted but she picks it up and drinks it anyways. Then she notices that there's actually juice waiting for her and chuckles(1/2

She looks in the mirror of the corner. The bruise on her neck is still there although less painful by now thanks to the aloe. But what catches her attention the most are some tiny pieces of wax still adorning her pale skin. She leaves them there, not only because they make her glow but because that was the most exquisite night she could have never dreamed about. If Eve was devoted to him, now she was burning too. He could ask her anything and she would have no moral left.

A:

Asa wasn’t sure what he wanted his next game to be. For once, he had no plans, although after all of that cleaning, he was exhausted. Coffee couldn’t save him this time.

He checked in on his favorite pet, finding her asleep. He scooped her out of the bed, she stirred a little, but her breathing evened back out. He carried her to his room, laying her on the bed. Taking his mask off, he used her stomach as a pillow and was out like a light.

E:

Eve squirms a little bit before waking up. When her foggy vision finally allows her to see what the weight on her stomach is about, she has to suppress a loud yelp. Asa looks so beautiful and relaxed that at first she bites her nails to not do it but then ends up surrendering to temptation and moves her hand down to caress his hair. Luckily, he seems still asleep. After a few seconds, something on the night table catches her attention. It's a newspaper. She carefully goes through the pages,(1/2)

mostly out of boredom, but ends up stopping on one that has her face printed on it. ‘Eve case: the unsolved disappearence’ says the title. She keeps reading a bit more: 'The family doesn’t lose hope. Police has settled a team to resume the searching after some found evidence of her being alive’. Eve’s breathing becomes shaky. Her brain seems split in two: one rational part that remembers slight moments from her past and one irrational part that wants to scream. 'Which fucking evidence?!’ (2/3)

She thinks to herself. Heartbeat pounding in her head. 'Was it when I went to Jesse’s? Someone saw me? But I was covered!’. A big wave of fear appears in her stomach, contracting it and making Asa’s pillow a bit hard. “Fuck this!”,she says out loud and throws the newspaper away on the floor. (End)

———

 A:

Asa instantly woke up and wrapped his hand around the girl’s neck. The other hand pining both of her arms above her head. Studying her face, watching her intentions….

E:

The grip on her neck is so strong that she's barely able to breathe. But she doesn't care at the moment. She is scared and her eyes start watering not because of the man above her but because of the possibility of being taken away from the same man she looks up in adoration. "Please don't let them take me away" she tries to articulate with poor sound, sobbing like a mess.

A:

He knew that she saw the newspaper, she was just worried. Releasing her neck and laying back down on her. What she didn’t know is that their sources were wrong. Whether they saw her or not, it was in another state on the other side of the country. They didn’t even think that he, The Collector, had her.

He reached up and pet her head a bit, before getting frustrated. He was comfortable and didn’t want to get up. He growled a loudly before snatching his mask off the nightstand. He put it on, making sure he had everything he needed.

He doubled back to his pet and picked her up, taking her to he designated room for during the day. Making a mental note to feed her.

E:

The early hours of afternoon find Eve walking from side to side of her designated room. Heavy, nervous steps that match her worry. Family is by now, thanks to Asa's mind manipulation, a word associated with negative things. After all, if she is his property, she doesn't want to lose her owner. What would a lost puppy like her do? (1/2)

That’s why, when the door is open again and Asa is in front of her, Eve falls on her knees like a beautiful bowing with gold locks of hair covering her face. “Tell me”, she begs, “Tell me what I have to do to stay here and I’ll do it. It doesn’t matter what it is. I will”. (2/2)

—–

A:

Asa smirked at her worrying little head. He decided that he’d let her know the truth anyway since they’ve updated the case she saw.

Under the slice of pizza ((not actually on the pizza, under the plate)) was an article.

‘Missing Girl from California FOUND ALIVE’

He just watches her as she read the article.

“Just keep being my good little butterfly.” He tilted her chin up, so he could look her in the eyes.

E:

"I will", she says with a smile from ear to ear. Eve was so happy, so so happy that even if she had someone to talk profoundly about it, she wouldn't have the words to express that much joy. By the time Asa laves her there, all she can do is dance around but taking care of singing with a very low voice. The excercise suits her well after being so quiet and almost motionless in her given room. She wasn't exactly a dancer but her movements weren't clumsy. (1/2)

She moved delicately, almost like a flying butterfly. She was, instead, a very good cooker but she never had the chance to show him so. In fact, being constantly fed by him was an honor, but at some point she would like to gift him some of all that attention back. (2/2)

—————

A:

After being gone for a few days, he’s been making repairs to the hotel, which has been time consuming.

It’s been very hot the last few days as well as having severe thunderstorms.

Asa looked in the room and watched his pet sleep. Sitting down in the corner, his usual seat. He noticed the bruise on her neck was looking better, and the shallow cuts very practically invisible on her skin. She would soon be ready again for the next play session.

Soon she woke up, but she didn’t notice his maskless face in the corner….

E:

God, Eve hated thunders. She was okay with the suffocating temperatures but the loud sounds always managed to get through the majestic hotel and they made her jump every time. But what she hated the most was his absence. She enjoyed his company, his calmness, his quietude. Eve woke up, stil a bit sleepy from the poor rest she had and, scrubbing her eyes, she went to take her dress from the chair. Long sleeves with hot weather wasn't comfortable but it had been his gift and she loved it (1/2)

A moment later a thunder was heard again and, within her jump, she found Asa seating in the corner. After her yelp, she smiled from ear to ear. “Master!”, she gasped, her big black eyes widening in joy. “You’re back”. She had to resist the urge to run towards him. Instead, she stayed there, fingers dancing happily behind her back while she bowed her head slightly in respect. (2/2. - @hisbluemonarch [Eve])

—————–

A:

He had a smirk of amusement plastered on his face. Watching the girl move around the room without noticing him. Jumping at the lightening outside, he realized you were scared of the weather. But not him.

The hotel was going to be cold again in a few hours, but he was a little tired of seeing you in that dress. He’ll have to look out for something else.

He grabbed her wrist, leading her out to the hall, taking her to his room. He had some steaks delivered and we was waiting to eat. He tapped the chair across from him, telling the girl to sit. It was only one steak, but he fed her himself.

Once he finished eating he got up to go take a shower. Not really caring that she’s there. Purposely leaving the door open…

E:

Eve sat obediently on the chair. The smell of steak was appetizing enough to make her stomach growl since she had not eaten sufficiently in the past days, mostly because she was worried about him. About Asa, who could even fight death with a stare but yet he was the focus of her adoration. When he went into the bathroom, she looked around. The dishes were empty but she still felt that urge to gift him something back. She found a pen and, not wanting to mess with his papers, (1/2)

she wrote on a napkin: “May I cook for you one day?”, leaving it on the table. Then she heard the sound of the shower, steam coming out of the bathroom more appetizing than the food was. She got up and walked a pair of circles in her place, completely nervous. Oh, Eve was so tempted after how much she had missed him. But he didn’t exactly give her permission to do so and, being an enthusiastic about his rules, she couldn’t make a proper decission. Eventually, her primal instincts woke up (2/3) and she couldn’t resist it anymore. She walked to the bathroom door, covering her mouth in a poor attempt to hide her shaky and clearly agitated breathing and made a pair of steps in. The closer she got, the more shaking her members became and at one point, she thought she would explode in a million flames. The curtain was almost covering the whole picture but there was a little bit clear from where she spied. The vision was foggy because of the steam, but the skin of one arm was visible. (¾)

And Eve looked and licked her lips while her jaw fell a little open like watching a dream come true. From the distance she looked like an adorable little sheep who never thought she could be so close to the wolf. And something was certain: she didn’t care anymore if she got in trouble. In fact, she wanted to see more. (4/4) 

A:

Asa knew she wouldn’t be able to resist, and he’ll have to punish her later for it. For now though, he just pulled the curtain back, grabbing her by her dress. He pulled her forward, ripping the dress off of her, leaving her bare. 

He pulled her in the shower, bringing her in front of him, letting the stream fall on the both of them. He grabbed the soap, lathering it in his hands, washing her body with his bare hands. He felt her shaking, and smirked at the thought. 

He stood, letting the suds rinse off of her body. He then just wrapped his arms around her torso, resting his head on top of hers. Enjoying the skin-to-skin contact with someone. 

That moment was shortly lived, he turned the water off stepping out wrapping a towel around himself. He went to his room, and quickly got dressed in his typical black long sleeve. 

He sat himself on the bed, waiting for the girl to come out of the bathroom, to give her the well deserved punishment…

E:

 A second. All it took was a second and Eve's world was upside down. She was tempted but she wasn't preared to be actually dragged into temptation all of a sudden and she was left only with the possibility of whimpering while her dress was ripped off of her. She was there but she couldn't understand what was happening at first. Explanations were futile and when she felt his hands taking care of washing her whole body, she came back to reality and wondered what she could do first (1/2)

If to treasure the image of his body, if to close her eyes to retain in her memory the sensation of mixed skin and soap or if to faint right there because her legs were shaking so much she thought she’d fall. Then Eve was able to look him in the eyes and babble something similar to “I’m sorry” with poor articulation. When he wrapped his arms around her, she knew that whatever was going to come next, it didn’t matter at the moment. She was, in a way, safe, and that allowed her (2/3)

to let the weight of her legs rest, bending the knees a bit, knowing Asa’s arms were strong enough to support her. After he left the bathroom, the story was a bit different. Wrapped in the towel, she slowly walked out, looking at her toes like they were the most interesting thing in the world. My god, what did she just do…? (3/3)

A:

He beckoned her forward with his hand, letting her get close. Once she was on arms distance, he pulled her forward harshly across his knee. Pinning her hands down with one hand, he looked at the water that still glistened on her skin.

He leaned down and said one word in her ear.

“Count.”  He felt her shiver, he wasn’t sure if it was because she was still wet or because of her soon to be punishment.

Rubbing her backside, then coming down with a harsh slap. “One!” she yelped out.

By the time she got to 8 she was sobbing, but Asa spoke up that she needed to count or he’ll start over. She had to count to 30, she was red and almost blistered.

Asa laid her down on the bed, stomach down, and cuffed her wrist to the post. He left out of the room to get the riding crop again. He hit her all over her back, making her arch her back. 

This was a punishment after all..

He then grabbed some ice, putting it all over her backside, then going back over with the riding crop.

“My little pet has been forgetting her place. Did you ask if you could join me?” Asa pulled her head back by her hair.

“No!” She cried out.

“No, what?” He growled in her ear.

“No Master!” She corrected herself.

He let her head fall back to the bed, pulling the sheet over her naked form. He left her in the room stomach down, wrist still tied to the post.

E:

The nice sensation of Asa's hand on her skin vanished in a second with the first smacks. His hands were so heavy that it felt like being spanked with a hard solid material, and the fact that they were enormous didn't help either. In a minute Eve's whole backside was burning. She begged, she cried, she screamed, but he kept going. Even when the ice was there, letting her think that everything was over, he continued. By the time he had actually finished and left the room, (1/2)

she truly was a sobbing mess. Having to lay on her stomach, she was grateful for not having anything else than the sheet covering her but the grattitude was meaningless in comparison to her pain. Not only physical pain (by now she couldn’t even feel the rough cuff on her wrist) but also emotional because even if she had had the possibility of seeing him naked for the very first time, she failed him. That was a test for her and she was silly enough to spoil it (2/3)

Being obsessed with his rules, she stayed there babbling “I’m sorry” again, eyes watering and wetting the pillow. Another thunder made her jump once more; the delicate muscle lines of her back contracting in fear. Eve was about to break in tears, she pressed her forehead against the pillow to prevent it but a new thunder came in and that was the point of no return. (3/3)

————–

A:

Asa didn’t return to the room for hours, but when he got back. His pet was lying on the bed, hiccuping, no longer crying. He sat down on the edge of the bed, stroking her hair.

“Did my little butterfly learn her lesson?” He said very lowly.

She spoke as if she regretted even thinking about doing it. Apologizes spilling from her mouth, he put a finger to her lips, silencing her. He took another quick shower then released her wrists. In exchange he cuffed one of her ankles. 

He laid on the other side of the bed, still punishing her, but not quite being too harsh for now. He still was allowing her to be in his room and in his bed. 

The rain outside lulling him to sleep, the thunder never bothered him…

E:

The thunders went along all night. Eve kept shaking in a poor sleep state, wishing she could get closer to him, in need for his body heat. But something told her that wouldn't be a smart move, especially when she knew he was focused on reinforcing discipline. By the time morning came, the storm had stopped and Eve's black eyes were open and reedish.

She took a look at him but then turned her head to the other side, watching the wall. Her regret was beating his head in an unforgivable way and she couldn’t do anything but to get frustrated at herself, even angry. But this time she had nothing to kick and didn’t even want to make an abrupt move in case she got in more trouble. God, how she wished she could fix that mistake. Eve had put something clear in her mind: today she’d treat him like a king. (2/2)

A:

Asa woke up to the feeling of the cold AC, satisfied because it was supposed to reach the 90s. He looked over to his pet, seeing that she was already awake. Yet not noticing that he woke up now, she seemed in a daze.

He reached out grabbing her arm, tracing his finger over the butterfly he craved in her arm. It was healing nicely, but still had scabs.

He got up and uncuffed her from the bed. He blindfolded her, so she won’t see the path they were taking. He sat her down and took her blindfold off.

“Cook us breakfast.” He sat back in the chair to watch her.

E:

Eve walked all the way to the kitchen. She trusted Asa enough to not hesitate anymore about her path. Just grabbing his thumb (big enough for her whole hand) or laying her fingers on his elbow was what's needed to serve as guidance. With the warm sheet around her body, only a few shivers from the AC were visible on her. As soon as Asa commanded her, she felt that fulfillment in her chest again although wondering what food she could prepare to satisfy him with the ingredients that could be(1/2)

 ‘Not too sweet for sure’ she though 'but not salty either’. Eve walked around a little opening the cupboards and the fridge seeking permission with her gaze for every action. 'He’s a strong man. Most likely he enjoys a bit of a challenge. I bet spicy would be right". Eve wanted it to be the most satisfying meal he could have tasted but knew that she was limítated by the options so she went for originality. Taking a pair of carrots, flour, some sugar and, of course, ginger, she mixed it all(2/3)

together to cook a carrot pie. Once it came out of the oven, its smell was subtle but its appearance was appetizing enough. She was sure Asa had never tasted something like that and, although nervous, she had confidence in her abilities (3/3)

A:

Asa looked as she placed the dish in front of him. Eyeing the pie, he pushed it towards her.

“Eat” was all he told her.

E:

When he pushed the pie, at first Eve thought he was rejecting it so she swallowed a lump in her throat but not wanting to disobey him, she still managed to cut a portion and eat it with a shaky fork. She looked at him shyly with glowy pitiful eyes. "It was a bad idea, I'm sorry you didn't like it". She looked down again at the crumbs biting the inner part of her bottom lip.

 A:

“Grab it and follow me.” Asa said standing up. He walked towards a doorway, but turned around to wait for her.

She had to gather the sheet up, so she won’t trip over it. She followed behind him until they reached another room. He closed the door and locked it. It was pitch black in the room, she could barley see. He snatched the sheet off of her body, enjoying the gasp coming from her lips.

He turned the lights on then went into a closet. Grabbing one of his turtlenecks, he threw it at her. He took the food from her hands as she put on the turtleneck.

It stopped in the middle of her thighs, completely dwarfing her in size. He beckoned her forward, to sit next to him.

His next command was completely unexpected.

“Feed me.”

As he grabbed the newspaper…

 E:

Eve took a seat where he indicated. At first she couldn't process the order well but since Asa didn't say anything else, she didn't question it. She took the fork and got a little piece. It was still warm from the oven, she could feel it in the metal. Blowing gently on it, she moved it to his mouth with poor balance but with clear determination on not spoiling his clothes with any crumbs. The action was repeated over and over again, it was almost a maternal act, sweet, dedicated, caring. (1/2)

And there was something magical at the light brush of her fingers against his cheek every time she delivered the pie, something as warm and nurturing like the food itself. When she finished, there was a long silence filling the room. It made her a little nervous, not knowing if she did good, and her feet started to dance very slightly on the floor. It was then when she noticed his boots weren’t as shiny and black as always. She cleared her throat with innocence: “may I take care of them?”(2/2)

A:

At first Asa didn’t know what she was referring to, but he noticed her gaze. Looking down at his boots, he didn’t really care because they were going to be dirty again. He was going to let her, but he didn’t want to be barefoot in the hotel. He could leave them on, and have her sit on the floor. With her sitting on the floor and the state of her ass would be uncomfortable. He ended up just putting his feet on the couch they were on, and let her do whatever it is she was trying to do. Still reading his newspaper, glancing at her every now and then.

 E:

After asking him for a rag to use, the idea of having offered to do that task for him wasn't as nice as when it crossed her mind. As soon as the still red skin touched the floor, a little whine escape her lips. She looked up at Asa to see if she could move to a more comfortable place but finding him too focused on the newspaper was clear enough to make her understand that she was supposed to deal with her situation. She swallowed all the whining, only tiny whimpers coming out (1/2)

and with each minute that passed, she had to squirm on the floor to balance her weight trying to let some skin area rest. Eve rubbed the leather with a surprising strength coming out of her. Despite that, it didn’t result in a professional job but at least it was decent. She thought, for a moment, that the gift had been more for her to be able to have in her hands some part of him, especially the part which he made every path with. “I think it’s done, Master” she said with that familiar tiny voice, begging with his gaze to be allowed to stand up.

A:

Asa moved the newspaper so he could see her, not even paying his shoes any mind. He smirked at her and tilted his head.

“Why are you sitting on the floor?” You could hear the amusement in his voice.

Before she could explain herself, he picked her up, placing her in his lap.

“I have my next game ready for you, do you think you can handle it? Or should I wait another day for you to recover? It’s something different, you may enjoy it actually.” he whispered in her ear..

He had everything set up, he was going to show her sooner. If it weren’t for her acting out a bit the day before.

E:

A whole wave of electricity ran through Eve's body. God, the effects his voice had on her when he was that close, that low, that manly. She curled her toes slightly, fingers fidgeting with the bottom of the turtleneck as she seated on his lap. Again, another new thing she hadn't experienced before and had her heart on a rollercoaster, yet Asa was calm and determined. "I'm ready for whatever you wish, Master, it doesn't matter if it pleases me or not".

 A:

First and foremost, if you succeed I have something for you. If you don’t I’ll have a punishment for you. You have 30 minutes to stay hidden from me, if I catch you, you lose. If you set off any traps, you’re dead, so don’t hit any traps. My dogs are caged up so you don’t have to worry about them.

Once again, if I catch you, you lose, understand?

I’ll give you a two minute head start, starting….

Now!

E:

Eve was astonished at the game proposal. All she could hear was the sound of her hearbeat galloping in her ears and it took him counting till 15 for her to react and start running. Yes, she had to run because he was going to be unforgivable if he caught her and she couldn't handle another punishment like that. Maybe she should have asked for him to wait but it was too late. Too late and actually she couldn't run as fast as she wanted because she had to be alert for traps. (1/2)

The ones on that floor were easy to sort, mostly because she had observed Asa avoiding to go to certain places. But the ones after that were new because of the blindfold he always used on her. She used the best of her ability, though, and one little thing she had in her advantage was that adoration she had for him because from observing him with dedication for so long, she may have guessed where he liked to place the threads. But still, Eve prayed for luck to be on her side. Eventually, she ended up in the main hall. Tall recipients with bodies standing majestic in the centre. Only the blue from the water they contained was lightening the space. She looked everywhere; by now, Asa had fininshed his count for sure. Then something on the wall caught her attention. Lots of thick large kind of nails were half way fixed through the wall and then she saw a scroll of a thick material, most likely the onde that hided the body of a redhead that was killed a long time ago and she hadn’t met(3

She did what she could to climb to the nails, helping herself with a near furniture and stepped on them praying for them to support her. As there were four, the other two on the upper part were used by his hands gripping them tightly before she decided to pull from the scroll to be covered with the thick plastic. Then it all was controlling her breathing, hoping that for the first time he didn’t hear it with his hunter ears.

———–

A:

Asa watched as she scurried out of his lap and into the hall. Once he stopped hearing her footsteps, he stopped counting. He fixed his clothes and put on his mask, making sure to take his time. He went into the hallway and followed the path of her footsteps… He looked in different rooms, hoping she wasn’t that stupid. He went up stairs, wondering if that’s where she went.

15 minutes wasted, maybe she could win after all…

E:

Eve didn't know how much time had passed. Since she didn't hear his footsteps, she took advantage to inhale deeply a few times, the plastic over her body suffocating enough to start sweating. It was so uncomfortable. Her hands were also sweaty and she wondered how long she would last with a strong grip on the rough nails. Her feet weren't in better condition either. There soil hurt from the thin base they were on. She started to count herself "1...10...60" to have an estimated idea in her mind,

A:

Asa decided to go to the main hall where his encased specimens were. As he looked around, he noticed something was off. So he stood still and listened, he did hear something. Coming closer to the noise, it sounded like labored breathing…

E:

As soon as Eve heard him coming, she held her breath. Not sure for how long she could stand it, but her body was absolutely frozen under under the plastic. She prayed for any sort of entity to help her. Asa was there. Asa was right there, mere inches away from her and managed to dig her nails into her palms to keep still. "1..2...10...40...60... We have to be on twenty or twenty five, hopefully more", she thought.

A:

As Asa got closer to the noise, he pulled the covering back to reveal that one of his new ‘dogs’ got loose. 

Knowing he had to take care of this first instead of Eve.

Growling while grabbing the man by his collar, he drug him upstairs and strapped him to the table. He quickly went downstairs to see where Eve had hidden herself on the cameras.

Smirking at how close he was to finding her, he did applaud her for her effort. He just wish it wasn’t interrupted. 

He walked to the plastic she was underneath and scooped her up, throwing her over his shoulder…

E:

When the "dog" appeared in sight, she had to repress a loud yelp but Asa walking away was a relief at that moment. She took advantage to recover her breath and waited and waited. She started to think about surrendering, limbs getting weaker with every minute. But all of a sudden, Asa had uncovered her. With no time to react, Eve was thrown over his shoulder as she wondered if she actually won or if she would have to face the consequences...

A:

Carrying her back to his room, he threw her on the bed, cuffing her ankle.

Just staring at her…

E:

Once in the bed, she kept gasping a little more. Asa's eyes shined in the dim light, his whole appeareance in black was dangerously intimidating. Unconciously, she attempted to pull from the cuff on her ankle but after a second she did her best to remain still. Now it was her the one studying him, trying to see any expression under the mask that could tell her if she did right... or not. Her stomach was contracted in adrenaline and her tiny fingers were gripping the sheets, (1/2)

preparing for what was to come. But Asa was taking his time and she knew he wanted to make her like this, to bring her to the edge of nervousness. He enjoyed that. Being the hunter for that little sheep. And, oh boy, despite her situation, she enjoyed being his prey too. (2/2)

———-

A:

After a minute of staring at Eve, he took his mask off. A deep chuckle leaving his chest as he ran his ringers through his hair. 

Damn dog, he thought. 

His eyes landed back on the confused girl in the bed… wondering if he should torture her a little longer before he blindfold her…

E:

Eve looked at his face, trying to beg for mercy with her glowy eyes. "Please...", she whimpered after his chuckle, trying to end the mental torture. His fingers so close to her, so tender and so dangerous at the same time. He could caress her or spank her. He could tickle every spot or get her black and blue at this point. "Please", she whimpered once more like a lost little bird under the storm.

A:

Asa laughed at her words, which caught her off guard. Once he stopped laughing, he gave her a smirk. He saw the color drain from her face, and he pulled her towards the edge of the bed.

 He blindfolded her as he said he would. Uncuffing her, he made sure she couldn’t see. Thinking over it again, because why not, he gagged her as well, then placed her back over his shoulder. 

He left out of the room, going down a path he rarely takes. Overall, it takes about 5 minutes to get to the destination, it was a little bright from the light, but that’s what makes this all the more fun. He took the gag out of her mouth, but left the blindfold on.. 

Leaving her guessing as he walked away from her, looking at his new project that he need her to help him finish. It was almost complete…..

E:

And the little dolly went along over his shoulder, already dizzy from so many sensations of nervousness and shakiness and then the restrained senses. Her standing on her feet in this new place was something new. She didn't have cuffs but didn't dare to take off her blindfold. Asa was right there. She could feel him by his body heat but the place seemed somehow unfamiliar.

A:

Standing back up, Asa walked over to Eve taking her blindfold off.

When she opened her eyes all she saw was…

…

…

Butterflies and colorful flowers, thats when she realized she was outside, on a rooftop.

“I need some help planting the rest of these and placing rocks down in the bird bath, so they have water.” Asa had a butterfly on his finger.

“Do anything stupid, and I’ll throw you off the roof.” His eyes were dark as he spoke.

Tempted to do such act, but not to her…

E:

When the blindfold was taken off, Eve had to blink fastly to accomodate her sight to the sun rays. It had been so long since she last saw the light of day that it hurt to watch directly at it. But then she looked around. It wasn't possible. No, it wasn't. Not only marvelous orange monarchs were dancing around and surrounding them but also those were flowers. Jazmines, yellow roses, daisies and were those... violets? (1/2)

 She had to move a bit closer to believe her favourite kind was there. First thing she did was smelling, letting the perfumed aroma fill her lungs. It felt like rebirth, memories from her own garden flying in her head. She missed it. She missed it so much. And then there was Asa standing there. Eve had to look twice at him to fight the urges to go back to her garden, not because she wanted to leave him but because she wanted to do what she did best. (2/3)

Asa’s threat called her back to reality It hurt when he talked like that to her. She has proved herself many times except for that bathroom scene), yet he didn’t trust her. And Eve was a another sensitive butterfly at the moment, surrounded with colours and fragances. ´Okay´, she thought, ´I’ll do this. This is my passion. Maybe I won’t miss my home anymore´. She walked closer to him. “I’ll need some sticks or solid brunches, or something to keep that bonsai straight or it’ll bend looking (¾)

for the sun. As for that one, it’s a pothos. It doesn’t belong here. If you want it to live, bring it back inside”. Eve talked, confidence coming up her ankles. It felt good. She was, at last, back again in her sea… and with the man she wanted. (4/4)

———

A:

“You can move them if you want, I didn’t feel like it, nor care about those. Everything else you should need should be over there. If you need anything else, I’ll be back in a hour.”

E:

By the time Asa came back, the sky was getting orange and gold, typical from summer sunsets, especially after the storm of the day before. Eve's hands were full of dirt but she didn't care. Pretty proud of her work, not only she was done with what needed to be planted, she also managed to splash the leaves from the other flowers with water to help them improve and the rocks on the bird bath were also shiny from how clean she left them. Perfectly placed, ready for birds to enjoy in the (1/2)

near future. She saw Asa and tried to scrub her nose with the back of her hand since she was holding a small shovel and left a cute dirt spot on the tip of her nose. “Master”, she smiled, wishing he would find her work attractive and needing some water but Eve was not going to ask at the moment. (2/2)

A:

Lets go get you cleaned up, how much more do you need to do?

E:

"I'm pretty sure, unless you want me to move those plants inside, that my work is done, Master", she smiled.

A:

It doesn’t matter, those plants. But come on, it’s more traps up here than you think…

E:

Eve walked all the way to the bathroom, scrubbing the sweat out of her forehead and leaving more dirt on her skin in the process. She opened the door and carefully got inside: Asa was apparently not going to join her. She swallowed. Was he still mad? And, most important, did she really want to be all nervous and shaky when naked in front of him again? Yes, she wanted, but was not going to ask. In fact, that shyness was what got her in trouble the day before. Eve let the door half closed, (1/2)

hoping he’d decide to come in, but a minute later, just when she was about to undress, she got distracted with the mirror. Seeing the patterns of dirt all over her, she had a good laugh. It didn’t mind her after having had the possibility of doing what she loved but his turtleneck she was wearing was already spoiled. “He’ll get mad”, she said in a very low tone, chuckling again. After all, he had lots of the same type. “Eve what did you do?”, she imitated him, straightening her posture. (2/3)

“Wash it”, she continued, contracting her tiny bicep muscle to create a more similar pose. Eve was having so much fun that she was about to crack up but repressed herself to not be loud. “Bad pet. Disobeying Master…” she went along and lost herself in the game.

—————

A:

The giggles didn’t go unnoticed to Asa’s ears as he listened to his pet. He looked through the crack she left open. Chuckling silently at her different poses and how she tried to make her voice deeper. Opening the door more, that’s when he spoke.

“Is that what you think of me, little pet?”

E:

Eve jumped abruptly, turning around and almost losing balance. Her eyes were wide open and her legs started to tremble. She walked surreptitiously backwards, moving her hands a bit to her bum without even realizing, fearing another punishment. "I'm... I'm...", she babbled still doing small steps away, soon to reach the wall with her back.

A:

Watching her take steps back made Asa predator instincts kick in.

Slowly, Asa walked towards her, eyes getting darker with each step he took…

E:

The poor sheep didn't know what was crossing Asa's mind so since she wasn't grabbing her, she unconciously kept walking away, using her hand to lightly tap the wall for guidance, circling half of the bathroom. "S-s-sorry...", she whimpered in anticipation.

A:

Asa kept stalking towards her, until she couldn’t make it any further, so he trapped her with his arms.

“What did I tell you to come in here and do?”

E:

"T-to-to come here a-and and have a bath... and get clean ", she corrected herself.

A:

And what were you actually doing?

E:

"I was... loking in the mirror and...I was about to do it... The tub is filled, see?", she attempted to turn his attention away.

A:

So, ‘bad pet, disobeying Master’, that was a figment of my imagination? You flexing in the mirror? Deepening your voice?

E:

"No...", she looked down, unable to stand his gaze. "I'm sorry... won't happen again, I promise", she whimpered.

A:

Asa leaned in closer, making her look him in the eye.

“Get in the tub…” Asa says very lowly..

E:

Eve walked to the tub trying to recover her breath now that Asa wasn't trapping here but his presence was dangerous. She knew that. She crossed the line again having fun and she was already regretting everything. Stepping into the tub, she didn't even take off the turtleneck without permission. Just staying on her feet with a pale face.

A:

Take off the shirt…

E:

Eve did what she was told. Leaving the turtleneck perfectly folded on the floor as if it wasn't already wasted. She looked at Asa. Now she wasn't sure if having him there was a nice thing after what she did.

A:

Is there something you want to ask me, little butterfly?

Asa tilted his head…

E:

Eve thought her words wisely. "Forgiveness, Master? Please?" She whimpered again.

A:

Is that your only question?

E:

Eve looked to the floor, exhaling with a shaky breathing. A beautiful color red was blooming in her cheeks. She couldn't do it the day before and now was maybe not the context because of her mischief but she couldn't. It was too much for her to bare Asa so majestic, so intimidating, That mix of fear and burning desires. It was pure adrenaline. So she let out in a barely audible voice: "may I have the privilege of you joining me, Master?"

A:

Asa grasped her jaw, not painfully but forcefully. He pulled her closer to him, looking her in the eyes, then whispering in her ear.

“Was that so hard?”

He released her and made her look forward. Getting out of her sight, he took his clothes off and stepped in the tub behind her.

Grasping her waist, he made the both of them sit down in the water. It spilled over the side of the tub a bit, but Asa didn’t care.

“Wash me…”

Was all he said before he leaned back in the tub…

E:

Eve was astonished. She couldn't believe the scenario. Grabbing water with shaky hands, she wet her face to understand the fact that Asa was actually entering the tub naked again. She delayed a bit in responding to his order. How was she supposed to do that? How would he like it? And most importantly, how would she survive it when her body temperature had escalated to the roof? Taking the sponge and rubbing it against the soap, she managed to reach Asa's chest. (1/2)

She tried to remain calm but it was too much and she dropped the sponge many times, excusing herself every time before she actually reached braveness and started washing him properly. It was more of a caress than an act of cleaning skin but it was peaceful and she was sure it provided a warm sensation. Continuing with the rest of his body, washing with dedication even the spaces between his fingers, then the inner part of his thighs… By the time she finished, her whole face was boling.

 ————-

A:

What else do you want, little pet?

Asa finally opened his eyes, making eye contact with her.

E:

Eve looked at the man in front of her. She felt like a child in a candy store where she could ask freely although not knowing if it was going to be responded. She was tempted with everything in sight, even the slow up and down motion seemed like something she could ask for to lay her head there. But there was something else, something she was craving all those days but never had the courage to ask. "A kiss, please?" and her little black eyes shined more than ever.

 A:

Asa grabbed her hand, placing a kiss on her palm. Pulling her closer, placing a kiss on her neck. On her forehead. And lastly on her temple.

“Sit back..”

E:

Eve breathed every kiss, melting in his touch, but then it stopped and the kiss she wanted the most never came. She couldn't understand him. If this was a game or not, it didn't matter. He was there, naked in front of her, allowing her to touch him but he just wouldn't kiss her on her lips. Maybe it was too much of a tender act to ask for. And Eve sighed, enjoying what she coud get but with her heart hurting inside.

A:

Asa made quick work of cleaning her. He was getting tired and didn’t want to be in the tub much longer.

He got up once she was clean, dragging her with him. He put on some pants and laid in the bed, wondering how to toy with her next.

E:

Eve stayed there watching Asa half-naked on bed, trying to be dissembled. The few drops she still had on her were sending shivers through her spine. But this time it was new. She was concious he was enjoying having her there like a lost gazelle. once she realized that, she started looking around in an attempt to make the nervousness disappear.

A:

Go in the closet and pick something to wear… Don’t touch my mask, pretending to be me..

Asa smirked at the memory from moments ago…

E:

Eve walked to the closet, examining his clothes. Black, black... more black there, oh! black stuff in there too. She huffed, after all, she was a girl of colours, especially sky blue ones. She picked a long sleeved shirt and put it on, the big size making it go down to her thighs. But she wasn't satisfied, always having to use a manly style if he didn't bring her clothes. So she rolled the bottom part and make a knot at her waist, then picked a pair of black boxers that suited her like a short

She was pretty, actually sexy considering the context. So, with a very shy attitude, she turned around to face him and posed a little, one hand on her hip, the other resting against the closet door. Oh, well, if he wasn’t going to kiss her, he’d at least be as tempted as her.

A:

Are you trying to seduce me, little butterfly?

He smirked.

E:

"Why? Do you feel seduced, Master?", she smiled playfully, a cute crimson red on her cheeks.

A:

No, I feel tired. Come on, get in bed..

E:

Eve's smile was erased in a second, her shoulders coming down quickly with a notorious huff. She walked in big strides to the bed. At this point, she didn't care much about a punishment if that meant to have his hands running along her body. But Asa was "tired". ´Fuck that´, she thought, laying on the bed next to him and pulling the sheet up till it covered almost her entire head. But this time she didn't looked for a way to be closer to him. Eve just gave her back at The Collector and (1/2)

closed her eyes with clenched teeth. God…, she was in a hell of a mood. (2/2)

———–

A:

Asa hand quickly came to her throat, her attitude not going unnoticed. She opened her eyes to stare back at him. He squeezed his hand tighter around her throat until she started grabbing at his hands. He released her, but only so she can catch her breathe.

“My, my, someone has been really bold as of lately.”

Asa hand was still on her throat, but allowing her to breathe.

“I think someone needs to learn another lesson.”

Asa quickly pulled her up and over his knee. Giving her slaps on her already tender backside. He didn’t allow her time to recover before he cuffed her hands to the headboard.

His hands trailed all over her body, giving her slaps everywhere. He then ripped the boxers off of her, placing his hands on her thighs, exposing her. Placing his hands on her heat, she had a long night ahead of her. He edged her on until she was practically begging. Giving her what she wanted, he didn’t stop until she passed out. He got a rag to clean her up, and to clean off his hands. Realizing he wouldn’t be able to sleep, he uncuffed her. Putting the rest of his clothes on, he left the room to go punish the dog that got loose.

E:

At first the hand on her throat didn’t seem threatening enough, mostly because she was used to that action and it was more the abrupt of it than anything else. But when Asa started squeezing more, it got serious to the point she started scratching his hands. Luckily, he allowed her to breathe but Eve knew she was going to pay for her attitude.

 Before he pulled her over his knee, the idea wasn’t so bad, half of her had wanted him to react, even if it was that way, but soon her pain receptors made her well aware of how sore she still was and how sore she was going to be. His hand was something like pourring boiling water over her delicate skin over and over again till tears spilled from the corner of her eyes. Despite that, begging was just the beginning. She had a lot more to experience through the night. 

Eve cried, screamed, kept begging for mercy. She let out “Master” multiple times, whining and aching. And then, when she got what she wanted, the whole cycle started again to stop his actions. Overstimulated to the point of no return, her eyelids became heavier and heavier till all she saw was a confusing fog and then, darkness consuming her exhausted being. 

When the morning came, Eve’s members felt as heavy as a pile of rocks. She pressed her forehead into the pillow trying to wake herself up. She didn’t hear Asa? Eve turned her head to the side scanning the bed. Where was he? Had he left without saying anything after all that happened? She tapped lightly his side, her mind spinning around in questions. Why did it have to be a punishment? Was she greedy for questioning it? Wouldn’t it have been easier if he just took her when she was all nice and smiling? Why did he always have to be like that and play with her? Eve knew she wasn’t supposed to protest for her Master’s ways, after all, his will should be her most important command and Asa was never known for being loving or tender, but she still craved something, something that was easier and it didn’t cost any work. Well, at least not for her. Eve wanted to be kissed, Eve wanted to be special for him, and it wasn’t happening and she was hurt. She had had everything others would have paid for, but she just wanted his loving lips. 

 A:

Asa was in another part of the hotel, standing over a freshly made corpse. The dog that got loose, Asa just decided that he was no longer worth keeping.

Taking his time extracting each organ, placing them in a jar next to the table.

Being distracted with his pet, he’s been neglecting his other pets. Going to each of their rooms, making sure they have enough to survive. Disciplining each of them as he see fit….. 

E:

 With the next few days and his abscence, Eve was feeling more nostalgia and regret. She didn’t know if Asa was busy or if he was still mad at her, and in spite of the handprints adorning her body becoming less and less painful, they were disappearing and she started to crave him more and more picturing him in fantasies she never thought could have.

The afternoon of the third day found her eating a sandwich at her own room but suddenly the door was opened and the image of a tall muscular guy alarmed her.

“Who are you?”, she asked jumping out of bed.

 A:

Asa was tired from all of the repairs he had to do. He was ready to take a shower, and go to sleep.

First, he had to check on his pet, which he hasn’t seen for days.

Walking towards her room, he heard someone talking.

Staying out of sight, he listened…

 E:

“I’m not gonna hurt you, okay?”, the guy talked to Eve trying to calm her down.

“How did you get out? Did he let you out?”

“No, but we have to be quiet. He could surprise us”.

“Surprise us, what do you mean…? WHAT’S THAT?”, Eve’s voice went loud when she saw the thick blade the man was holding on his right hand.

“Keep quiet”, he responded with nervousness. “I’m planning to surprise him first. I could have a chance of killing him. Come with me, I’ll help you escape. If we find others in good condition, they could help us as well”.

Eve eyed him up and down. He had serious bloodish cuts all over his arms and she was sure there were more wounds underneath his clothes. But his frame scared her. He was almost as big as Asa and if he represented a danger in her mind, she had to make sure she kept an eye on him for the safety of her Master.

Taking his hand with liar fingers, they both left the room.

 A:

Watching the two leave the room, he made eye contact with Eve as she looked around.

Quiet yet quickly, Asa made his way over to them…

 E:

Both black eyes of Eve and her Master’s met each other. But the victim who escaped realized very quickly about The Collector’s presence and stood in guard position of fighting with knife on hand, pushing Eve behind him attempting to protect her. 

Eve look at both men with her heart about to explode from her chest thinking Asa could be hurt by this guy who seemed so confident and determined so she couldn’t repress her nervousness anymore and spoke up:

“No, Master, no! He has a knife!”. 

It all happened in a second: she located the thread of a trap in the wall and pushed the man towards it taking advantage of him not paying attention to her actions. But the person was heavier than she thought so she had to push with all her body, not having enough time to separate from him when the blade hidden on the wall came out. The weapon pierced the man’s stomach but got past her right side too. 

Eve managed to pull her body out of the blade, turning to look at The Collector with watery blurred eyes.

“Master… I-”

Her knees bent as blood came out of her mouth. Convulsing.

 A:

Asa came to her side, avoiding the follow up trap protruding from the ground. Putting pressure to her side, he gathered her in his arms.

Doing something he hope he didn’t regret… 

 The story evolves (Asa realizes he is liking Eve. Eve realizes she is in love with Asa).

E:  

When Eve opened her eyes, all she could see was a shiny white light. She attempted to stand up, struggling to understand her new reality but as soon as she moved her head to the left, the rest of her muscles failed her. They just didn't respond, frozen as solid ice. There was someone seating a meter away from her but it was all blurry. Her tiny fingers twitched, trying to speak without success. (~@hisbluemonarch)

A:

Asa noticed Eve trying to wake up, he slowly approached her. He noticed her eyes couldn’t focus on him.

He just spoke one word.

“Eve…”

E:

That deep raspy voice... Was it a reverie? She blinked a few times and found that slight curling up of his lips. She couldn't understand where she was or what had happened but that half-smile was something she would always be able to remember. She tried to say "Master"; in her head it came out with sound but in reality she only managed to smack her lips together with just a mere sound of an "M".

A:

He petted her hair back, away from her face. He grasped her chin, running his thumb on her lower lip. He leaned in slowly, pressing a soft yet firm kiss to her lips.

“Rest, little butterfly.” He whispered in her ear.

Asa put a necklace in her hand, the pendant was a blue butterfly.

E:

Eve woke up a few hours later, this time with clear comprehension about her surroundings. It was obvious she was at the hospital and that now she was able to remember the blade coming out of the wall. But there were two things that escaped her understanding: one, the fact that there had been a kiss with Asa that took plce right there and could have possibly been part of her imagination and the second one, that there were people watching her from the distance. 

She felt something heavy in her hand and, confused by the moment she experimented when her lips were burning in love, she hid it under the sheet covering her without looking at it, worried about the silouhettes coming closer. 

“Eve?!” a broken female voice approached her. “My sunlight”, she cried 

“Mother? Father?”, she asked, blinking to adapt her vision. 

“No, no, no, sunshine don’t move”, the older woman stopped her, taking the same seat Asa had taken hours before. “What happened to you?”, her mother inquired grabbing her hand and noticing the carved butterfly in her forearm too while the father hugged her. 

“I think I had an accident”. 

“We are not talking about this, mio caro”, the man said. “These four months without knowing anything about you? We searched for you everywhere!” 

“Yes, that’s what I’m trying to tell you. I had an accident back then and I lost my memory”, Eve lied, biting the inner part of her cheek. “I had to adapt”. 

“You lost your memory? What are you talking about?”

“I remembered everything when I woke up a few hours ago. I’m still shocked”, Eve started to cry. 

“No, mia bella, don’t, it’s okay”, the father tried to comfort her so she didn’t move too much. “I can’t understand. What kind of life were you having that you had these sort of accidents?” 

“I guess it was just bad luck”, Eve sighed, flashes of Asa and the dead bodies, and the blood and the flesh and the dogs going through her mind, even the chlorine scent coming up her nostrils filling her in a twisted comfortable way. 

“There are some people here. They want to talk to you”. 

“Who?” Eve’s black eyes widened hoping innocently for Asa to be there. 

“Police”. 

“Why?”

“They want to know what happend, just like us.”

“How did they find me? How did YOU find me?”

“The nurse said that the person who brought you here told them your name and when they entered it in the system, it alarmed the police because we had made a case about a missing peson”. 

“My name? Eve Stewart?”

“Yes. But you don’t have to worry about that. You’ll come back to our home in just a few days”: 

“No, that’s not going to be possible”, Eve said, alarmed. “I… Like I said, I created a new life. There’s someone waiting for me”. 

“What do you mean?”, the mother asked, still with surprised watery eyes to have her daughter there.

“I’m… I have a… relationship with someone. He lives outside the city. I live outside the city too now, with him…” 

“But Eve…”

“I’m sorry, that’s how it is”. 

The next few days were lived just answering more questions and recieving doctos’ visits, Police closed her case and family finally accepted her decission of coming back to “her new home” not knowing much about it or about this new person although Eve tried to create a convincent story to make Asa seem like a boyfriend. 

She had a moment where she laughed about it, being alone, but it also turned quickly into sadness because Asa had not visited her nor once and she didn’t knew if he actually kissed her and gifted her that necklace or, even if that had been true, if he still remembered her. 

With the blue butterfly around her neck and a bandage that covered a large area under her ribs, she was finally told she could leave. So Eve kissed goodbye her parents, telling them she was going to catch a bus and them knowing she didn’t like goodbyes, they respected her decission of traveling alone, making her swear she was going to come back and visit them. 

Well, that was the version she gave. Reality was for Eve a totally different story. She started to walk in circles, around the main square that was a few streets away from the hotel not knowing what to do. She was a lost butterfly and for certainly, didn’t know how to manage freedom. In fact, she hated it, because the comfort she had been loking all those days was not the meds but his presence. She wanted to be held in his arms until the world disappeared but the only thing that had disappeared was The Collector. 

So, taking a seat in one of the benches, Eve put her elbows on her knees and hid her face in her palms while crying her heart out, not minding the pain of the after-surgery. 

A:

Asa was back at the hotel, fixing up a room. After a few days, he checked the tracker.

“She’s out of the hospital now.” Asa thought to himself.

Noticing her path, she was clearly down the street, walking in circles. Getting dressed in some normal clothes. Asa drove down the street to Eve, seeing her on a bench.

Getting out of the car, he walked up to her. Not saying anything until she looked up at him….

E:

Eve noticed the black boots first and then her eyes continued the way to Asa's face. She jumped off the bench, not because she was scared but because she couldn't believe it. In fact, she had to move slowly her hand to touch his face to feel it real, her eyes closing as a sigh left her chest. Then Eve brough her hand to her mouth, posing it over her lips to treasure the moment. "Is your collection complete?", she asked in a low voice.

A:

It will never be complete…

What are you doing walking in circles?

E:

"I'm uh...Honestly I didn't know what to do", she scrubbed her eyes to wipe the tears away. "I was lost... until now", she whispered.

A:

Well, are you coming with me?

 E:

"You still want me?", Eve smiled. "I'm technically a broken-wing butterfly now", she said looking down at her ribs.

A:

It’s easy to fix butterfly wings, Eve. Plus, I butterfly with no wings is still a butterfly.

E:

Eve yelped, looking to the side and biting her bottom lip hard to not keep crying. "I'm sorry, I'm a little... sensitive after everything that happened". She took a deep breath to face back at him. "If you are willing, I'll let you fix and mold every single part of me to your own taste, Master".

A:

You have to heal first, are you ready to go back to the hotel?

E:

"Absolutely yes", Eve said, a smile appearing in her face from ear to ear. "I'm a little scared about traps now, though. I know they're meant to be scary but... you know", she chuckles.

A:

Get in the car…

E:

Eve obeyed. Once at the hotel, she took a Deep breath. Everything seemed new, almost refreshing. Then she remembered her bedroom was upstairs. "Master, I asume you may like me to be in my room again although I'm still not able to walk the stairs". Eve sighed, she didn't want to start with the wrong foot but she was left with no option. And if Asa threw her over his shoulder again, her wound would be in trouble.

A:

Asa already pieced all of these small details together, which she didn’t realize. Asa picked her up, bridal style, then walking an different route, up many flights of stairs. Unlocking many different gates and doors on the way to the destinastion unknown to her. Placing her down, he opened the door to the room he’s been working on the days she has been in the hospital.

Opening the door to what would be the ‘presidential suite’. He showed her around, the 2 bathrooms, the fully stocked kitchen, the big balcony and even the Californian king sized bed in the master bedroom. The closet was full of clothes for her, mainly dark shades, with the occasional orange and blue. He also had some of his clothes in the closet.

“You should have no reason to leave this room unless I’m with you.” He turned to her.

“Each door way up here is full of traps, so don’t try to explore. No one else but me can get to you. It’s only one stair case leading to up here.” He went to the hallway, showing her the lethal traps.

“The floor above you is the garden I’ll show you how to get there once you’re healed enough. If you go to the balcony, you’ll see the butterflies.” He went to show her the balcony again.

“Try not to get on the balcony much during the day, unless you’re sitting down. At night is fine, as long as no one can see you.” He walked back into the living room area.

“The TV works, but that’s all you’ll be getting. Don’t have it too loud.” He looked at her to see if she had any questions…

E:

What Eve thought was one of the most beautiful moments of her life resting her head on Asa's shoulder while he carried upstairs, was overwhelmed once she entered the suite. She listened to every detail and instruction he gave her, looking around with her heart melting as soon as she saw the blue between the clothes. 'He selected all of this for me', she thought. The sunset was viisible from the distance through the balcony along with Aporia crotaegi butterflies enjoying the fresh daisies. (1/2)

Eve looked at the bed, comfy neat white sheets waiting for her. Seeking permission in Asa’s face, she took a sit on the mattress, soft and gentle to her body. She looked up at Asa again wanting to express gratittude but it was all too much and too new so she just whispered “Why?” (2/2)

——–

A:

“You willingly came back, that’s enough for me to know that..

I own your mind and body now.

You will be treated as such…

That can be good or bad, depends on you…”

 E:

"It's not as important to me what I recieve in exchange for my actions as what you recieve for them. If you are pleased to have me here, then what else could I ask for?, Eve said, leaning back onto the matress and trying to find a comfortable position; she couldn't rest on her right side but luckily Asa was at her left. "There's indeed something I'd like to ask you but first I have something to give you", Eve took out of her pocket a mobile phone. "I hope you can see it as another form (1/2)

of trust because this was given to me by my parents. I won’t use it if it displeases you but you have to know that they are expecting me to contact them from time to time. I had to lie to them and I know they represent trouble in your eyes but if you kill them, you’ll be taken away my soul and then I won’t mind dying because I know there’ll be no butterfly you could appreciate". (2/2)

————-

A:

Call them now, let them know you’re home safe but you can’t talk, you’re going to rest… Then give me the phone…

E:

Eve called her mum, the sweet voice of the woman was a caress to her ears. Eve tried to provide calm to them, reassuring them that she was safe and that she was going to take care of herself although it all was very brief since she knew Asa wouldn't like her talking too much. "Yes, mum, I'm home. Yes... I'm with that boy I love", she smiled looking askance at The Collector since the lie she told her parents was actually half-true. Then she handled the phone to Asa and her eyelids (1/2)

got heavier and heavier until she was consumed by a profound sleep state. (2/2)

———-

A:

Getting the phone back, Asa eyed the number, putting it in his memory. Letting her fall asleep on the bed, he looked at her.

Watching her sleep for a few minutes before he left the suite.

Letting the dogs out on the lower floor, making sure all the security defenses are still up. 

It took a minute to do his rounds throughout the hotel. When he got back, Eve was still sleeping. 

He got inside the shower, his muscles were sore from the heavy lifting inside the hotel. Getting out of the shower, forgetting the towel, he walked to the closet to put some sweat pants on…

E:

Eve squirmed a little, opening her eyes to see Asa walking in his glory naked state to the closet. She bit the sheets to not make any sound just so she could appreciate how the lines of his back muscles moved when he changed into his pants. Unwillingly, a sigh escaped her lips. That man was a Roman god, and she was sure not even the ancient authors could have described someone as him.

A:

“Whenever you are hungry, you’re free to cook.”

Asa turned his head, smirking at the girl under the sheets.

E:

"Thank you", Eve whispered blushing like strawberries. "I think...", she had to clear her throat to regain composure "I think I'll leave that for the morning if Master is not hungry". Eve stayed silent for moment, fidgeting with the butterfly pendant in her neck. " May I ask how you found me? You knew I was walking in circles..."

A:

I have my ways, little butterfly. Once again, you’re mines, always have been.

E:

Eve smiled. There was something twisted about him talking about her like property that felt almost charming. She kept quiet for a few more seconds, hesitating about expressing what was dancing around her mind. "You know? I had a dream when I was at the hospital. I don't if it was a dream because you gave me this necklace in it and then I had it in my palm but... before that I was... You were...You k...", Eve shook her head, (1/2)

“No, forget about it. It’s impossible. I think I was a little confused after surgery, it’s impossible that you…” she kept blabbering (2/2)

———–

A:

Asa got closer to her, grasping her chin.

“Impossible that I wouldn’t do what, little bug?”

Asa smirked at her..

E:

"...kiss me", Eve whimpered, melting at The Collector's touch

A:

If that’s the case, how’d you get the necklace?

E:

"I don't know...", she swallowed. "Maybe that part was created by my mind", she sighed. "Don't mind me, Master".

A:

"Hmmm.." Asa ran his thumb over her bottom lip.

He leaned in closer, his lips barely touching hers.

"Go get me some water, with ice." He whispered on her lips.

 E:

"Yes..., Master". Eve had to fight with all her strength to be able to separate from him. With a little more effort she managed to ignore the pain at flexing her belly to get up. She walked to the fridge and took some ice from the freezer, putting the cubes inside a glass with water.

Even though she was shaking like a leaf at his burning proximity, she managed to deliver the glass to him. "Do you want me to serve you some drink with this, Master?"

 A:

Just water, then come lay back down. Where are the medications that the hospital gave you?

E:

"I bought none..., I got out of the hospital and came here They said I could use pain meds if I needed them and that I had to change the bandages every day cleaning the area with antiseptic.", Eve went to the bed to lie down again. "I'm okay with the pain, it's not too much. As for the bandages..." Eve stopped talking, bringing her hand to cover them, ashamed of revealing the appearance underneath it.

A:

“You think I haven’t seen a wound before? I’ve decapitate people, this is nothing. Let me change it, and I’ll give you something for the pain that’ll help you sleep like a rock.”

E:

Slowly, Eve moved her fingers away, letting him do. She turned her head to the side, focusing on the pillow, not daring to look at it. "It's not what you saw on others. It's what you see in me. I'm hand in hand with vanity now but... this is not pretty anymore. I'm not...", Eve stopped talking again. She was never a ffriend of shallowness but there was an overwhelming feeling of shame inside.

A:

Asa continued to change the wrap on her side making sure to carefully clean it.

“You think, I never been stabbed.” Asa stood to show her the stab wound on his side. He showed her the ones on his back that already healed but you could still see.

“Yet you still marvel at me, you don’t notice all these scars. If you do, you don’t care.” Asa went to grab a shirt to put on, as well as the medicine he was going to give her.

“A butterfly with no wings, is still a butter fly. Now, open your mouth.”

Asa held the glass of water and the pill…

E:

Eve smiled. That was a refreshing confident air. It was all she needed. If he didn't care, she wouldn't either. Obediently, she opened her mouth to recieve the pill. At this point, Asa could give her anything and she wouldn't even mind watching what it was. "So... this will make me sleep like a rock?", she asked, getting comfortable under the sheets again. "I hope I'm able to wake up before you disappear", she whispered barely audible to herself.

A:

“Yes, you may sleep until the afternoon, so it’s a chance I won’t be here.” Asa sipped from the water.

He leaned down, pressing his lips to hers,letting the ice cube cool her lips, then fall into her mouth… 

E:

Eve's mouth fell open; she had to pay attention to not choke on the cube but at the same time the surprise seemed to have attacked all her senses. She looked at Asa while licking slightly her lips which by now felt all tingly. After a moment, sleep was coming to get her. "This is good for you. From now on, I'll always be speechless", was the last thing she said.

A:

Asa smirked at her comment, she did have a point. Although, Eve doesn’t talk a lot. Shortly after, Eve was sleep, and Asa laid down next to her. He didn’t grab her, or lay on her, due to her wound, so he let her be. It was a little hot anyway, due to the AC not being on in this room. It should be cold in here come morning.

E:

Eve woke up by the afternoon as Asa told her she would. Luckily, she felt rested eough, although still experimenting typical discomfort of the after surgery. She looked to the side, Asa was not there. Her stomach was grumbling. She got up and walked to the kitchen stopping for a moment to contemplate the glass with a bit water from the melted ice cubes.

FLASHBACK: It was a rainy night, with a similar temperature to the current one. Eve was running along the desert streets, escaping from Tomas, the man who used to be her boyfriend many months ago. He had called her to talk after stalking her with calls, leaving notes and rotten flowers at her door and even unexpected visits which used to turn violent quickly and required help from neighbours. Eve didn’t want to worry her parents so she always lied to them and this time, she thought innocently, if she talked to him and tried to be kind, he would stop. But he didn’t, and even when she gently told him to stop, that the relationship was over, he insisted and began to grab her arms to shake her. He even took her umbrella and threatened to hit her so by the time he let go of her for a second and she managed to run away, all of her clothes were spoiled by the rain. She kept running and running till she lost sense of where she was, looking everywhere for someone who seemed friendly to talk to or ask for help but find no one. Afraid that Tomas could be chasing her, she saw the abandoned hotel and decided to hide inside till the morning came. To her surprise the back door seemed lock but after pulling from it with all her strength, it complied and she got in. All of a sudden, an alarm went on so iimagining that there would actually be people inside she fearfully called out: “Hello? I-I don’t want any trouble. I’m just lost. Is anybody there? I just need a phone, please”, she kept walking along the corridor. (

 A:

*Flashback*

Asa heard the alarm going off, something he wasn’t expecting. Checking the cameras, he saw the girl looking around, poor thing don’t know what she just got herself into.

Asa went to her location, baiting her with noises. Eventually she turned around and saw the tall man wearing all black, including the black mask. She started to talk, but the words went unprocessed to the behemoth’s ears. Reaching up to one of his traps, he threw it at her ankle. It turning her upside down, she started to scream out. Asa pushed her to one of the rooms.

Asa looked at the cameras again, seeing a man running down the street, looking around, with a closed umbrella. Locking the doors up again, he went to go find the new part of his collection. Drugging her, Asa took her down, and threw her inside of a blue box….

 E:

End of flashback

Eve looked inside the cupboard for something to eat. There was some past and luckily, some tomatoes in the fridge so she decided to cook what she liked the most: italian food. Waiting for the sauce to be done, she lost herself in the aroma of the herbs, especially in the fragance of rosemary.

FLASHBACK: An hour later, she woke up inside the blue box and of course, all she noticed first was darkness as well as a suffocating heat from lack of oxygen. She started to cry hugging her knees to find comfort for her fear. What happened? Who was that man? Since she was already broken by Tomas, she didn’t scream again. She just stood there saying pitiful “Hello” and begging to be left out of the box with a tiny voice. “I just want to go back home”.

 A:

 It’s been 2 weeks since his newest piece came to his door.

Asa answered her cries with a kick to the box, effectively silencing her.

He had to track her down, to see where she came from.

After hacking the street cameras, Asa saw her running from the man with the umbrella. Looking into her address, Asa found out she lived alone. Yet a missing person report was made for someone of her description. 

The main suspect was Tomas Little, witnesses saw him chasing after her. Police has been looking for him, but he hasn’t been found yet.

Eve Stewart; born June 20th, 1994; lives alone; likes to garden; close to her parents…

Asa reviewed over the missing persons report and his own findings. Until a certain smell hit his nose.

Looking down at the box he was sitting on, had a mildew smell coming from it. Then it dawned on Asa, she was wet when she arrived. 

Gathering some bleach and water in a bucket, unlocking the box, he dragged her out of it, he threw the contents of the bucket on her. Not forcing her back in the box. He locked her in a room….

E:

End of flashback

Pasta and sauce were cooked so Eve took two plates and served the food. She turned around to look at the door. Was he not coming back? She was starving but didn't want to eat without him so she stayed there fixing the bay leaves to make it seem as a decent decoration.

A:

 Asa purposely let the time go by, and before he knew it, it was the afternoon. Heading up the flights of stairs, entering all the pass codes. He entered the room to the pleasant smell of food. It was perfect timing because Asa was hungry. Walking over to sit down, he looked at Eve standing over the two plates.

He started to wonder if she even heard him enter the room.

“How do you feel?”…

 E:

Eve smiled like her favourite person came in, well, he was actually that. "I'm... ̶m̶i̶s̶s̶i̶n̶g̶ ̶y̶o̶u̶ starving", she said, taking one of the plates and walking to him. She extended one arm but keeping her gaze down in respect to see if he accepted the offering.

A:

Asa grabbed the plate from her, waiting for her to sit down. He started to eat, but the look on Eve’s face was amusing to him at the moment.

“What is it, little butterfly?”

E:

"I'm...", Eve realized she was forgetting to eat while watching him so she picked up her fork and started playing with the pasta while trying to hide her smile. "I don't know, sometimes I can't believe I have you so close. It's like having Shakespeare in front of me", she giggled lightly and shook her head to avoid the blushing.

A:

“Ironic.” Asa said smirking at her, knowing she hasn’t looked through the room yet.

E:

Eve looked up at him, not wanting to question what he said to mantain the silence while they ate but with a clear intrigued expression.

A:

Asa waited, wanting her to find the little gift on her own. Asa continued to eat, but once he finished he asked her a question.

“Do you want to go to the garden today?”

E:

"Oh, that'd be lovely, Master", Eve's eyes widened with enthusiasm, eating the few bites of food that remained on her plate.

FLASHBACK: It's been an hour since she was locked in the room. She walked around it, trying to find a way out, pulling from the wooden boards fixed on the walls without avail . A moment later, the door was abruptly opened to reveal The Collector's image. Eve walked backwards, scared and intimidated at his presence. He looked like Mars itself even though she would have the god of war so close. Eve ended up in the corner of the room, hands behind her back, trying to disappear through the wall, unable to speak and with her heart about to explode from her chest.

—————

A:

Pushing the girl into the blue box, he pushed it to the lab. Setting up the lab table, making sure the straps were durable.

He snatched her out of the box, quickly putting her on the table. Strapping her in the spread eagle position. He wasn’t going to muffle her, he wanted to hear screams.

She was a special catch, mainly because he didn’t have to catch her at all.

Getting his knife, he started to carve into her forearm. Asa made sure not to cut any arteries. 

After screaming her lungs out, the girl eventually passed out. Asa finished the carving, wrapping it, so it didn’t get infected. This wasn’t a pet he wanted to kill right off… He put her back in the room from before, along with her blue box…

She was still passed out, but he left her stale bread and water for when she gets up….

E:

End of flashback

Once in the garden, Eve had to seat in a chair to be comfortable and avoid the pain from her wound but it was still enjoyable to have sunlight directly on her pace, its warming touch was a caress to her heart. She spent most of the time watching Asa working on some gardening stuff, wishing she could be working again or at least lean down to smell the violets. But her nostalgia went away when butterflies surrounded her, especially when a precious yellow one landed on the tip of her nose(1/2)

Eve stood up slowly to not scare it and, giggling slightly, she walked to Asa. “Master, look”, she showed him as an angelic painting that came to life. (2/2)

A:

Asa looked over at Eve, admiring the butterfly on her nose.

Yet those words stuck out to Asa….

FLASHBACK:

Asa brought Eve back to the lab, leaving her box behind. He was looking at her carving, seeing if he should add more detail to it. She probably would never notice the detail, but As decided to add some details to the wings. Putting a 3 on one and a E on the other, making it follow the outline of the wings. When he finished, Asa realized she wasn’t vocalizing her pain.

“Master, look! Behind you!” She whimpered weakly.

Asa looked over his shoulder to see the door opening up some. Someone was trying to crawl away while Eve as being tortured. 

Asa turned to look back at the girl, did she really just tell on someone. That’s a first, someone to actual do it, without him telling them to.

Abby was obedient, but she never cared if she saw someone out of their box. It’s been one too many times she has been caught lingering the halls with someone trying to escape.. ((RIP Abby, that bitch got on my nerves.. YoU’rE aLL gOnNa dIeE..))

Just when Asa thought Eve couldn’t get any more special…..  

E:

Eve was almost dozed by the pain. In a way it was better because she didn't have the energy to scream. At the same time, something started to intrigue her about The Collector. There was method In his craziness. He wasn't a mad sadist who wanted to see blood everywhere. Asa was selective with his designs, even with people. To each canvass, each drawing. She stayed for a while looking at him, examining his mask, his clothes, his knife by his hips. It was sinister, yet fascinating.

Eve didn’t even know when alerting him about the victim escaping crossed her mind but she diid and at that moment, something clicked inside her. Once The Collector was back to the butterfly, she tried to move her head closer to his arm, forehead touching slightly the fabric of his jumper. It was cold but fresh and clean and it suited perfectly her exhausted being.

End of flashback

The sunset was already visible in the sky, and the temperature became cooler. A slight breeze made her rub her arms wishing Asa was finished soon to go back inside. Her legs were cramped all the way up to her knee due to the lack of excercise and being seated all afternoon in a chair didn’t help either. Yet, she didn’t complain, she just tapped the floor lightly with her toes to see if the cramps disappeared and to warm up the rest of her body.

 A:

Asa just got finished with setting up the different water stations for the butterflies. Looking over to his pet, he noticed the goosebumps on her arms. Standing tall, he stretched his arms above his head. His back let out a loud but relieving pop.

“Come on, lets go. It’s getting late, and I need to change those bandages.”

E:

Once more comfortable inside, Eve went to the wardrobe to grab a black sweater Asa had left between the new clothes. She looked into the mirror, checking happily how this one was her perfect size although wearing her Master's shirts was still warmer. She lie down on the bed pulling up the bottom part of her garments to allow him to change the bandages. "Is your back sore, Master? I can massage it if you desire".

A:

I’m going to go take a hot shower, if it’s still tight, I’ll let you. Do you want me to run you a bath? It’ll have to be shallow because of your bandages.

E:

"Oh, yes, please, Master, that sounds lovely. I'd die for a bath", Eve smirked sweetly at Asa. "Well, not literally".

A:

Hmm, you’d die for one?

Asa smirked. Then turned to go to the bathroom, running the water in both the shower and the bathtub.

E:

Eve took off the sweater, now useless and replaced by the comfortable steam that came out of the bathroom. She walked closer to the door to watch Asa running the water but, lesson learned, didn't come in till invited to.

A:

Asa watched the girl stand in the doorway, he waved her inside. Carefully helping her into the large bathtub. Once she was situated, Asa took his clothes off and stepped into the shower…

E:

Eve already knew she wasn't supposed to run after surgery but when Asa took off his clothes, her heart felt like she was fighting to be the first place in a marathon. She still wasn't able to avoid blushing every time she saw him like that even though she already knew every detail of his nakedness. She tried to control her breathing to get back to a steady pace.

A:

Asa got in the shower and turned around. Looking through the glass to his pet. He only said one word.

‘Focus.’

E:

Eve blinked fastly and came back to reality. She took the sponge and started washing her body taking care to not wet the bandages. Then Eve continued with her hair and once finished, she was in trouble when attempted to stand up. Not wanting to bother him, she tried to push herself up gripping the sides of the tub but ended up sitting again and hissing at the pain.

A:

Asa heard the water splashing, hearing the sponge drip with water. Then he heard the rubbing of skin trying to get traction.

Turning around, he had to wipe the fog off the glass.

“Sit down.”

Asa squinted at her, but he doubt she could see it. He finished his shower and stepped out. He grabbed a towel wrapping it around his waist. He drained the water from the tub and grabbed a towel for Eve. Scooping Eve out of the water, he dried her off, then threw the towel on her head.

Stepping out of the bathroom, Asa got dresses in a black tank top and black sweats.

“Get dressed.” He told her when he noticed she was still standing there with wet hair.

E:

Eve went to the closet to pick one of the blue dresses and put on the black sweater she had left on the bed. She was frustrated, unable to move properly or do simple tasks such as walking stairs. She almost felt like a baby who didn't have to be fed because her two arms were still functioning, yet Asa wasn't complaining about doing everything she couldn't do on her own. Eve went to the bed to take a seat and let out a small sigh. She was owing him so much that she didn't know how to pay him.

A:

Asa grabbed the blow dryer from the bathroom. It was wireless, so he just lugged it out of the bathroom with no hassle. Turning it on, he blew the warm air directly into her face. 

Running his fingers through her hair, to get rid of the tangles. He blow dried her hair until it was flying all over the place and she looked like she’s been electrocuted. Asa was doing this on purpose, he thought it was funny. 

Eventually he handed her a brush and a rubber band, letting her do as she pleased with her hair.

“What else do you want to do tonight?”

E:

The warm air was so welcome on Eve's hair, not to mention The Collector's fingers running along it erasing her coldness. Eve furrowed her brows, looking up at his face to find out what he was actually doing when blowing air directly at her face. Once seeing in the mirror, she started laughing at the Tina Turner aesthetic he had created. It felt so good she forgot her recent past mood. Brushing it with dedication, she let the blonde locks fall down to her shoulders creating a sensuous wave at the side of her face, putting the band around her wrist to not lose it for later and, especially, to not look down on it coming from him. Then she heard his question. It was a dangerous ask, not for him but obviously for her. She had dreamed so much about kissing him again, even being bitten by him, that being honest with her answer was hard. “I… I’d like to alleviate your back if you still feel it sore, Master”.

A:

What I meant is, what do you want to do that don’t include me? But if you want, there is some oils in the bathroom.

E:

"Oh! Um...". This was new. All of her plans and wishes have always included him mostly because being part of this world he created made him her only company and her favourite one. "I've always wanted to read Romeo and Juliet for a hundredth time. But I don't think you have it here".

A:

I understand why you haven’t looked around, but it’s in this room. You find it in 1 minute, I’ll read it to you. If not, I’ll just go watch TV, not nothing to punishing, hmm? I’ll let you stand up first, then the timer will start…

E:

Another game. He always managed to come up with ideas even if she was in recovery. Yet Eve was fascinated by it, it was a form of adrenalinic recreation she had become addicted to. She scanned the room. Tempted to go to the book shelf but that would have been too predictable and what he was expecting her to do: to search in all the books to lose time. So no, she decided to look in the most unexpected places: the wardrobe, the fridge, but she already knew them till finally she found something peeking from the upper part of the kitchen cupboard. “I think I found it, Master, but I can’t reach it”, she chuckled. “It’s there and I can’t believe it’s actually there”, Eve pointed with her index finger smiling and anxiously waiting for him to grab she adored the most (2/2)

A:

Smirking at her reaching for a book, he went to the kitchen and pulled the book down. Only to reveal it to be ‘How to Kill a Mocking Bird’. 

Eve face fell once she realized it was a decoy.

Asa grabbed her hand, pulling her to the bed, where she once was standing. Opening the night stand draw, revealing the book she wanted. He handed her the book, and helped her get comfortable in the bed.

“Next time, I’ll read to you.” Asa patted her head.

Asa went to the TV, turning it on, watching the news, as always…

E:

Eve's jaw fell open, her smile was erased in a second. She got under the sheets pouting although Asa couldn't watch her since he was focused on the TV. At least she had Shakespeare's book so she first caressed its cover, glad that it was in her hands. After 20 minutes, she was already immerse in the reading and sighing silently at the way Romeo expressed himself.

A:

Asa was done watching the news, so he turned around to see what is pet was doing. 

Watching her eyes move across the pages, he took the opportunity to sneak up on her. Very slowly moving closer to the bed, he launched himself forward, letting a growl escape his lips. Effectively scaring the shit out of her. Smirking at her reaction, Asa offered to read to her. 

Although she was still recovering from the heart attack. Making Asa chuckle, he waited for her answer…

E:

Eve brought a hand to her chest feeling it bounce underneath it. Once she recovered her breath, although still shaky, she handled the book to him. "Y-yes, please", she gasped.

A:

Asa took the book from her, and began at the beginning of the page she left off on. Pulling her close to him his plan was to lull her to sleep. 

He wasn’t going to be sleeping long, he had to get up and tend to other things in the hotel. 

As soon as she was sleep, he pried her sleeping form off of him, and went to sleep himself…

E:

Eve woke up the next morning, the light of sun entering the room from the balcony. She scrubbed her eyes a little, noticing Asa was still asleep. She slowly moved her hand towards his pillow but stopped a milimeter away from his hair, not daring to touch him without his permission but wanting to be as close to him as she could. He wasn't soft while sleeping but his image was the one of a warrior who was taking a rest. Eve bit her bottom lip admiring it like a painting. All of a sudden, Asa opened his eyes and growled at her scaring even the last lock on her hair. “Nooo”, Eve whined in protest when she was able to speak and pulled the sheets up to cover her entire head, getting away from him to the edge of the bed.

—–

A:

Asa felt the hand lingering near his head. He wasn’t the one that wanted to be touched without permission. Rolling over to his back, he spoke to Eve.

“Make something simple to eat, I have to do some more repairs.”

E:

When the night came, Eve had hidden Giacomo, the snowball kitten she found in the balcony, inside the bathroom. She was worried. Although she had given some canned fish to it, she didn't want Asa to find out, unsure if he was going to let her keep it or... if he was going to harm it. Eve knew sooner or later he'd find out but till she was able to make a proper decision, she left him inside the tub and prayed for her Master not to see him when he came back and for the kitten to be quiet.

A:

Asa came into the room, knowing Eve was hiding the cat. Just to see how she would react, and respond to the situation.

“Go run me a bath, hot water.”

E:

"A... a bath?",Eve asked nervously but tried to avoid making it notorious. "Yes... sure, Master". She entered the bathroom and surreptitiously closed the door behind her. Taking the kitten out of the tub and looking around just to figure out what to do, she started shushing at the animal like he was a baby to make him remain silent. Eve turned the hot water on while she thought and finally decided to hide the kitten on the elastic band of her skirt, covering his head with the shirt she had on but of course when she came out of the bathroom, her body was rigid trying to hold the kitten in place. “It’s ready Master”, she smiled forcefully, a drop of sweat running down her forehead. (2/2)

A:

Asa ignored the lump in her shirt, to see where she’ll hide the cat next.

Asa stripped and got in the tub, but leaving the bathroom door open, so he could see Eve.

E:

While Asa was in the bathroom, Eve started hissing. The little kitten was scratching her belly in an attempt to come out. Worried about the animal could scratch her bandages, she looked around again and, coming out of bathroom sight, she hid the snowball inside the cupboard, leaving it a bit open so he could breathe and scrubbing her forehead in an attempt to calm down. Her plan was to hide the baby inside the tub again once Asa came out.

A:

Asa looked in amusement, watching Eve keep looking towards the bathroom. Asa heard the cabinet in the kitchen open. The thought made him chuckle.

He got out of the bath, wrapping a towel around his waist. Going to the closet, he put on his sweats and tank top. Watching Eve closely…

“Have you changed your bandage already?”

E:

Eve yelped at the sight of Asa surprising her but cleared her throat to keep composure. "Y-yes", she lied. If she had to remove her shirt, he'd find out she two scratches. "Are you going to stay here tonight, Master?", she asked, her head turning to the side to watch if any of the kitten's paws peeked out.

A:

“Where else would I go?”

Asa turned to see what she was looking at, he saw the cabinet slightly ajar. Smirking, knowing that’s where she put the kitten. He slowly walked to the kitchen to see if she’ll say anything.

E:

"Uh... Umm..." Eve babbled, getting in Asa's way till she ended with her back against the counter. "I-If you want to eat something, I-I can cook for you. You must be tired", she said, her voice quivering.

A:

Is there something I should know about, pet of mines?

E:

She giggled nervously. "N-no, Master...". Then Giacomo let out a tiny meow from inside the cupboard and Eve immediately sneezed in a poor attempt to cover the sound. But after a mere second she realized sooner or later he'd find out so she sighed and said "Wait, Master...", she took a deep breath. "Yes, there's something...". Eve opened the cabinet door and took Giacomo out embracing him towards her chest to protect him from any reaction Asa could have."I'm sorry, I just wanted to keep him safe"

A:

“Keep him save from what?” Asa tilted his head at Eve.

E:

"Just look at him", Eve replied with tenderness in her voice, petting the snowball's head. "I couldn't leave him out. He is a baby, he wouldn't survive the streets. If he came outside this room, he could have getting hurt and... I didn't know if you'd like him", she whispered that last part.

 A:

“If I wouldn’t like the cat that I picked out?”

Asa arched his eyebrows at the girl.

“Is there anything else you want to tell me before I make up my mind?”

E:

"What?", Eve said with wide eyes, astonished. "You picked this cat?", Eve chuckled relieved. "I can't believe it. So this means I can keep him?", she moved her head closer to Giacomo and planted a kiss on his head. Then remembered Asa's other question. "Oh..., yes, the bandages", Eve came back to reality in a second, gulping. "I-I... haven't changed them", she whispered again.

A:

Asa took the little kitten from her hands, placing it on the ground. Asa grabbed Eve’s neck, slowly apply pressure until he noticed her gasping for air. He waited purposely, waiting for her vision to start to fade from her, until he leaned closer to her, whispering in her ear.

“Don’t lie to me again.”

He released the pressure, but held her up so she won’t fall on the ground.

“Go change your bandages, unless you want to get an infection.”

E:

Eve coughed, inhaling air quickly to fill her lungs. Her life was in Asa's hands, a clear demonstration by his action, yet she had granted herself the privilege of lying to him. Once she recovered balance again, she started to change her bandages as he told her. Not saying a word, she got under the sheets. Giacomo followed her, climbing up the bed, and she embraced him in her hands although looking at Asa to see if he approved...

A:

Asa didn’t want the cat in the bed, the look on his face made that clear…

E:

Immediately, Eve put the cat on the floor, taking care of making him staying there. She pulled the sheets up and rubbed her neck slightly. Asa had left a bruise for sure but she didn't complain. She turned onto her left side avoiding to face him and closed tightly her eyes. She didn't have anything to say to him and she was sure that if she looked at him again, she'd cry. Once again, she misbehaved when he came back. She started to think if it wasn't an unwilling act of protest for missing him so much but there was nothing she could do.

——-

A:

Asa looked at Eve upset, but didn’t really care. He did not want fur all over the bed. He laid down, feeling his spine relax from being hunched over all day. It didn’t take him long to go to sleep, he was going to take advantage of it while he could. Considering he knew he would be up in a few hours.

E:

By the time Asa came back, Eve was smiling like always although with clear dark circles under her eyes from the sleep deprivation of the night before. "Master, good evening", she said, yawning a little.

A:

Movies again?

Asa smirked at her, hearing the infamous movie when checking in on her earlier that day.

E:

"Oh, I was looking for an old one but I came across The Conjuring. I'm not watching a modern movie again". Eve looked to the side at the sound of Giacomo meowing. The kitten started to pee in the corner of the room so Eve was quick to take a rag and bleach to clean it. She looked at Asa not wanting to be demanding but spoke anyways: "Master, I think he needs a litter box and some cat food".

A:

“I guess I should make it clear that you are free to move around the suite.”

Asa moved towards the pantry in the suite, opening the door. On the floor was a litter box with a big bag of litter inside of it. Next to it on the ground was the bottles and milk needed to feed the kitten. On the other side was cases of canned cat food.

There also was a little bin of small cat toys and a blue collar…

E:

"Oh!", Eve chuckled at the fact that she has ignored there was everything the cat needed so near. But what caught her attention the most was the blue collar. It was perfect, not only for the kitten, but for her personal taste too, "Come here, caro mio", she called the animal and put the item around his neck. "Now you are cute snowball blessed with a fragment of sky", she said in regards to the color blue. Then stood straight again, realizing she felt no pain lately while leaning down.

A:

Asa noticed her not wincing when bending down. Although it has been a little while from her injury, she still wasn’t completely healed.

“I’m hungry, once you finish tending to the cat, make us burgers and fries.”

E:

After placing the box in the corner and some proper food and water for Giacomo, Eve walked to the kitchen and washed her hands dedicately. Once the meat and the potatoes were being cooked, she turned her head to the side, watching the wardrobe in the distance. She wasn't as scared as yesterday now that Asa was there but she was still very sleepy and balancing in place to stay awake. A nice aroma of tasty food took over the suite. Eve served the fries and the burgers on two plates not minding the hot drop of oil that splashed on her hand because she was used to that happening when cooking. Walking to Asa, she delivered the plates to the table, grabbing two glasses with water for the meal to be complete.

——

A;

“Have you ever seen, As Above, So Below?”

Asa don’t remember how he came across the movie, but he found himself watching it. It was rather interesting, the concept of the movie.

E:

"No, I haven't", Eve answered shyly. "It sounds like a religious movie". Eve furrowed her brows. Asa didn't seem like the type who watched those type of movies but she was interested in him sharing something of his personal taste.

A:

I think you may like it, Asa managed to put it on the TV.. smirking knowing she may not like the movie at all..

E:

A while into the movie, Eve started to cover her face with the hamburguer bread, pretending she was eating. All those people underground awoke a claustrophobia she didn't know she had, not even when locked in a box. 'Another night awake', she guessed.

A:

Asa almost laughed at her attempt to hide her face. The movie wasn’t that bad, he could’ve shown her Terrifier, the movie that catered to his sadistic side on another level.

E:

When the movie ended, Eve was more than ready to stand up and walk away from the television. "May I take your plate to wash it, Master?", she asked.

A:

Sure.

Asa smirked at his spooked pet.

E:

Once Eve finished with the dishes, she checked on Giacomo. The baby was already sleeping on a cushion on the floor. She petted her head for a second before changing her bandages for the last time of the day. Then she walked to the bed and got under the blankets, silently pulling the sheets up to cover her entire head praying for the light to stay on.

A:

Asa purposely turned the lights off…

“What are you so afraid of?”

How Eve answered his question determined his actions for the night….

E:

"It's pretty ridiculous considering they don't exist but... I can't get that witch from The Conjuring out of my head...", Eve talked against the sheets, still hidden. "Will you make fun of me for it, Master?", she whispered.

A:

Asa nodded at her reply, but not for an answer.

“No I won’t make fun of you. But I will question your logic about it….

You share a bed with a sadistic, serial killer, and won’t lose any sleep.

Yet, you let a movie keep you up at night?

I must not be a threat to you, hmm. Is that it?”

Asa was in close proximity to her face, he could practically feel her breathe, but he got no closer….

E:

Eve let out a shaky breath. She knew Asa was close but that was not the reason behind it. Taking account of what he asked, she realized her own words could have been percieved as lack of respect for him even though it wasn't her intention. "I'm... It's different", Eve answered, moving the sheets down to look him in the eyes. "I know you are dangerous. As lethal as a venomous scorpion, but I can't help but melt for you", she whispered shyly managing to keep her gaze on him.

A:

I think you just need some sleep…

Asa saw the panic in her eyes, yet the adoration…

E:

"That's easier said than done", she chuckled nervously, her eyes redish, open like two big plates in the darkness.

A:

I know all too well butterfly…

Asa scooped her up in his arms, allowing her to lay on his chest. Since he couldn’t lay on her due to her wound…

E:

As soon as Asa had her between his arms, Eve sighed relieved. It almost felt like a heavy bag was taken off of her shoulders and in spite of her wanting to stay awake just to keep feeling her Master's chest going up and down with each breath, she fell asleep almost a minute later.

A:

Asa slowly moved Eve off of his chest due to her slobbing. He took his shirt off, going without it because he didn’t feel like getting another one.

Being careful of her side, he draped an arm around her. Eventually Asa eyes grew tired, and he went to sleep.

E:

Eve woke up the next day but unfortunately, Asa wasn't by her side. Despite that, she felt really rested and somehow, the image of Batsheeba witch was quickly replaced by her Master's strong arms. After feeding Giacomo, she went to the bathroom to have a shower. She had picked one of the orange dresses Asa had left in the wardrobe, this time wanting to take a break from blue. It looked almost vintage on her, with delicate tiny buttons at the side and for that, she loved it, So Eve was getting dressed when suddenly, a black moving item next to the tub caught her attention. She leaned down, grateful for being painless, and noticed it was a tarantula, possibly looking for a way out. She took it in her hand, already knowing it wasn’t venomous since Asa’s books were full of aracnids information and brought it close to her face to examine if it wasn’t hurt. “How did you get in here?”, she started talking. “You are not supposed to be here. You are going to be in trouble”.

A:

Asa heard the water running when he entered the suite, so he went to to kitchen. Getting something to drink, he heard Eve speak, but not towards him. He slowly stalked to the bathroom, knife in hand…

Pushing the door open slowly, once he saw no person. He was disappointed yet relieved….

“What are you talking to?”

E:

Eve yelped at the sudden sound of Asa. She turned around, the tarantula was now on the crook of her neck and its little frontal legs were resting on her cheek. "I'm sorry, Master. It was this little guy. I think he was looking for you", she smiled pointing at the spider she had on with her eyes.

A:

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, it may not be lethal, but it leave you paralyzed for a few little while…”

Asa got the spider off of Eve, looking to see how it got out of it’s encasing. Going back to the study area of the suite, he put the spider away.

“You may want to make sure your kitten hasn’t gotten bit. Something that little could go into cardiac arrest from such bite.”

E:

Eve yelped. How did that information escaped her mind?! As soon as Asa mentioned him, she ran out of the bathroom, merely avoiding to push Asa by accident when passing by. Giacomo was all happy finishing his meal but Eve picked him up anyway to examine him. After checking every single bit of white fur, she hugged him close to her chest, kissing the top of his head many times, relieved.

A:

Hmm, either way, do you think you can manage a little things on the garden? Few weeds that needs to be pulled, but nothing too big.

E:

"Of course, whatever you wish", Eve replied excited about working in the garden again.

A:

“Don’t overwork yourself.”

Asa lead Eve upstairs to the rooftop garden.

E:

Eve walked upstairs slowly but steady. She felt no pain but without the possibility to do excercise, she was already tired when they reached the garden. Luckily, what she needed to do was not that hard. Seated on the floor, she was able to pull all the weeds, leaving the plants all clean again. Eve appreciated the time alone. Although Asa was her favourite company, she had time to talk to the violets, something she may not have done if he was present out of shame.

A:

Asa watched Eve talk to the plants. Supposedly, it helps the plants but Asa still found it amusing. He remembered why he came up in the first place. Placing the kitten down, it clumsily made it’s way over to Eve….

E:

Eve felt the soft hairs on her ankle and looked down finding Giacomo there. She saw her hands dirty but couldn't resist the little kitten so she picked him up, kissing his nose many times. "You missed me, mio angelo?", she talked sweetly to him but then remembered the animal was in the suite before. "How did you get here?", she got alarmed at the thought of the kitten getting hurt in his way to there.

A:

Asa slightly chuckled at the thought that Eve didn’t notice him. Eve was often clueless…

E:

Eve was so lost petting the cat and talking sweetly to him that when she finally saw Asa a few meters away, she got confused for a second: "Bab... Master", she corrected herself immediately, yelping at her mistake.

A:

Asa raised an eyebrow at Eve, debating if he should let that slide or warn her.

Not feeling like disciplining her, he leaned down, holding the back side of his hand to the ground.

The kitten made its way out of Eve’s grasp and into Asa’s palm.

“Let’s go, you need to clean yourself up..”

E:

Eve followed Asa back to the suite, watching Giacomo so calm in his hands and, for a moment, she saw a bit of resemblance with herself. There was something charming about him, almost hypnotic. She went to the bathroom to run a warm bath, noticing the orange dress was of no longer use, at least for the moment.

A:

Asa sat the cat down in the bed Eve failed to realize was there. He then turned to the kitchen, not really minding what Eve did in the moment.

Asa put a pizza in the oven due to simplicity.

Eve emerged from the bathroom as Asa laid on the bed, face down….

E:

Eve got out of the bathroom changed into a simple black dress. The smell of pizza was enticing and she knew it was already cooked so she took it out of the oven. She was about to serve it in two plates but the picture of Asa caught her attention. "Master", she whispered. "Are you okay?"

A:

“Yes”

That’s all he said, exhausted from moving people filled boxes throughout the hotel that day. His muscles ached, but he was used to it by now.

Getting off the bed, he turned around, kicking his boots off, he saw Eve had the pizza ready, so he got up to sit at the table…

E:

Eve was delivering the food when she saw Giacomo sleeping on a new pet bed next to their bed. It was impossible to repress a smile from ear to ear so she left the plates on the table and taking a seat in front of Asa, she genuinely said "Thank you".

A:

“No need to thank me, you just didn’t see it.”

Asa ate his pizza in silence, once he finished he ran some bath water. Going to the cabinet in the bathroom, he located the Epsom salt, and put some in the hot water.

Stripping off his clothes, the hot water felt soothing… He made sure he got all of his work done today because he knew he had to plan something else……

E:

Eve heard the water running but she took a deep breath to avoid temptation. She didn't want to end up sore again at least if being painless was the only thing she could granted for herself as a birthday present for the next day. Eve chuckled a little sad and walked to Giacomo. "He is not going to remember, is he?", she talked to the kitten, petting his head.

A:

Asa heard Eve talking to the kitten, but not really caring to listen to what she said. That’s when he summoned her to the bathroom.

“Eve…”

E:

Eve gulped. She turned her head to the side to look into the bathroom direction, her hand failing to keep petting Giacomo. Walking to it, she stopped at the half-open door, moving her foot precisely for it to be considered outside. She turned to the side too, not wanting to look inside remembering past punishments and with a shaky voice, she asked "What do you wish, Master?"

A:

Put a sheet and a towel on the bed, and light a candle, you can pick which one…

E:

"Um..., sure Master". Eve walked away of the bathroom to put the items on bed. Giacomo was curious about her movements but Eve was even more intrigued about the request. She went to kitchen to look inside one of the drawers for a candle. Long ones, colored, aromatics... She ended up picking a small one with flowery scent, sure that it was rose fragance, and left it on the night table, nervously trying to find a proper position for it.

A:

Asa got out of the bath, wrapping a towel around his waist. Watching Eve fumble with the candle.

“If you can’t decide where to put the candle, you really won’t be able to decide what to massage first… ”

Asa smirked at he got in the bed, laying down on his stomach. Towel still wrapped around his waist….

E:

"It's perfect there" Eve let out, leaving the candle in a second with no more interest in it. She bit her lip watching Asa's back still with a few drops of water running down his spine. Rubbing her hands together to make sure they were warm, she placed them on each scapula, properly letting both skins connect. Then she started doing soft circles with her palm but quickly using her knuckles to apply pressure. Asa's back muscles were so contracted that she was amused at him not complaining in a daily basis. Eve moved down using her thumbs at both sides of his spine careful not to press any disc and then ended up at his sacrum, kneeling at his side to be able to apply harder pressure. After that, she stopped although not abruptly. She gently moved her fingers to his head, finishing with a soft circling to his temples.

A:

Asa wanted to fall asleep while Eve rubbed his back, but the neat freak in him wouldn’t let that happen.

Once she finished, he put on some shorts and put away the sheet and towel. Making sure it wasn’t nothing else that needed to be done. He went back to the bed, wrapping an arm around Eve, going to sleep.

E:

Eve woke up at the sound of "O mio babbino caro" playing in the distance but the song sounded almost robotic. She wanted to get up to inspect but Asa's arm was keeping her in place by its weight and by its hypnotizing effect. The song lasted around 20 seconds and then she turned to the other side to see if he had noticed, realizing the pressure on the wound was no longer as painful as before. She wanted to check if he had woken up, his eyes were close but Eve knew sometimes he liked teasing her. Despite that, once she looked at him, she forgot about the song. “Oh god”, she whispered at the beautiful picture of him holding her. What a way to start her birthday.

A:

Asa was still tired, but his body wouldn’t let him sleep any longer…

“Go put another dress on, I need you to do something today, but you have to look presentable.”

Asa didn’t have to open his eyes to know that she was awake. Probably sensed the confusion on her face as well….

E:

Eve was more than intrigued at the request. She got up, already missing being by his side, and went to the wardrobe to pick something. If it was a special day, at least for her, she'd make it special so she obviously chose a blue dress with sort of long sleeves. She brushed her hair, fixing the necklace around her neck and put on a pair of black shoes. Smiling, she stood by the wardrobe door wanting to ask him if he liked the look but the song started playing again for another 20 seconds.

A:

“I’m going to throw your phone off that balcony.”

Asa groaned, as he got up himself. He got dressed not paying any attention to Eve much I until he was ready.

He blindfolded her, then picked her up.. it’s been a while since she left the suite…..

E:

Eve giggled nervously. "It's because today is...", she said while he was carrying her downstairs but stopped before ending the phrase. If he didn't mind or remembered it, it wouldn't do any difference if she told him.

A:

Asa kept Eve blindfolded when placed her in the back of the van. Closing the doors, he got in the driver’s seat. Driving to the nearest McDonald’s he picked up breakfast for the both of them.

Driving to his destination, he handed Eve the bag with food. Taking her out of the back of the van he took the blindfold off.

“Call your phone when you’re ready, if not. I’m getting you at 9 tonight.” Was all Asa said.

He got back in the van and drove away….

E:

The kidnapping

Eve was silent all the way. She quickly realized she was in the van but never dared to remove her blindfold. She didn’t mind it either. The fact that Asa was driving to an unknown place with her awoke her curiosity but she enjoyed it like she could: smelling the chlorine impregnated in the vehicle, hearing the noise of the city and being grateful for the AC.

After Asa took the blindfold off of her and let her get out of the van, she looked at the bag in her hands and smiled. She thought they were going to have breakfast right there, which was a bit strange, but then realized the surroundings were familiar. She looked past him and the bag almost slipped off of her hands at the sight of her parents’ house. 

Asa’s words were very clear in her mind, though. If she didn’t call before 9…, she didn’t want to risk anyone getting hurt or murdered. Eve watched him leave. What does this mean? He clearly has to remember my birthday. But he didn’t say anything. Well, he never does.

Meeting her parents was an emotional moment. They both missed her and neither of them were expecting to see each other. They shared a tasty meal and asked lots of questions, which she had to lie to their replies in the majority of cases. 

Once the reunion was over, Eve called Asa to pick her up, arranging that he was going to do so a few streets away. She convinced her parents to not accompany her, not wanting Asa to be seen to avoid more questions and trouble. She walked the streets and waited like he told her. Suddenly, a white van, similar to Asa’s one stopped by. Confidently, and wanting to be quick, she opened the back door and got inside. 

She didn’t had time to get out before the van accelerated and unluckily, the scenario inside the vehicle was not what she expected. Tomas Little and four other men were there and her ex-boyfriend was fast to grab her and pin her down. 

“You really keep being a distracted little sheep”, he commented, covering her mouth to muffle her screams and holding her struggles with his own weight. “You put it easier than I thought. What the fuck were you thinking when you opened this door? You little little dumb sheep”, he continued, gesturing one of the other men to bring the tape, putting it on her mouth and around her wrists and feet. “I’m not complaining, though. I love it when I don’t have to work”, he started palpating her body. “Hm… no phone. What? I can’t understand you with that thing on your mouth. How did I find you? It’s your birthday sweetheart. Of course you were going to be visiting your parents. Don’t worry, the party has just started. Happy birthday, my little sheep”, Tomas said, kissing her forehead.  

 A:

Asa was just a block down when he saw Eve disappear into the van. He already knew what to expect. So slowly he followed behind the van, yet staying a good distance behind.

Typing on his phone, he looked up the car information. To which he came to the conclusion he already had.

Tomas Little was a very stupid boy.

 E:

The van stopped and Tomas tried to throw Eve over his shoulder but failed. One of his “friends” helped him took her inside and carried her to the basement. Eve kept trying to scream through the tape but Tomas took out a knife and brought it close to her face. 

“I’m going to take this off. Don’t make me hurt you. But if you scream, I will”. 

Eve nodded yes with her head, taking a big mouthful of air when the tape was off and looked at Tomas with watery eyes. 

“Wow”, he commented, tilting his head to the side. “I thought you were going to scream”.

“It’s not productive now that we are in here but I don’t think you know the value of silence”, she replied. “Besides, where are we, Tomas? In your own house?”, she chuckled. 

“What’s so funny about it? No one is going to hear you here”. 

“You are so dead. You don’t even know”. 

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

“Nothing”, Eve said looking to the side, not wanting to bring up Asa into the conversation. 

“Leave us alone”, Tomas ordered to the men. 

 A:

Asa watched as Tomas pulled up to his home. He remembered the location, going back to his hotel. Gathering all the equipment he needed, he headed back towards Tomas house. Making sure to bring a box as well…

E:

“Why you look so upset?”, Tomas asked, leaning down to be close to Eve’s face. “We are together again”. 

“That’s what’s upsetting me. How many times do I have to tell you that what we had is over?”.

“I can have you again”.

“Like this?”, Eve sobbed. “It’s my birthday for God’s sake. You are ruining it”.

“Ruining it? What were you panning to do?”, he inquired but Eve didn’t respond. “Ohh, that’s it then. Someone was waiting for you. That’s why you don’t live at your pretty little house anymore.”, Tomas clenched his teeth and grasped her chin forcing her to look at him. “Who is the moron expecting you to come home to?”

Eve’s chest was bouncing with anger too at his lack of respect. 

“That moron is the one who is going to gut you and your friends when he finds me, you fucking idiot”

Eve spat his face for him to release her. Her terms were surprising too because she was never the one to insult other person. Unluckily, Tomas didn’t take that well and hit her face with the back of his knuckles, violently throwing her to the floor at the impact. He moved on top of her, pulling from the neck part of her dress to rip it to the side. 

“You think I’m scared of your stupid boyfriend? I’ll take care of him too. He is no one, you little dumb sheep. I am your boyfriend and I will always be”, he kissed her mouth and grasped her breast while Eve squirmed. “I just have to remind you of it”. 

Tomas was about to rip her dress in half when he saw the butterfly scars peeking through out the fabric of the sleeve. 

“What is that?”

 A:

Asa approached the house, and amusingly enough, the back door was open. He closed it, making sure to lock it.

Leaning down, Asa took the leashes off the dogs. He followed their lead, until one stopped and stared. Asa gripped the knife in his hand, turning the corner to see two of them sitting on the couch.

They were talking, but the words went unnoticed to Asa’s ears. Tapping the dog on it’s back, it charged at the two men. Effectively going for the throat. Asa waited for another one to come, to see what was happening.

The boy shouted, but was shortly lived when Asa pierced his throat.

Asa finished the two men on the couch before he let the dogs lead him to the basement door…..

 E:

“Who did that to you?”, Tomas had asked, moving the sleeve upwards, disgusted at the sight. Eve couldn’t cover it because of her tied wrists but kept struggling to be released. “WHO?!”, Tomas yelled. 

“Him. And it’s part of our intimacy”. 

“INTIMACY?!”, he yelled again, his face horrified. “Do you call this intimacy? What the fuck is going on?”

“It’s a design because I’m special for him.”

“Oh, so you let this idiot cut you? Is that it?”

“I never criticized the lion you got tattoed in your hip bone even though you made it striped like a tiger because you don’t have a single idea about wild fauna”. 

Tomas repressed his wish to hit her again. 

“Okay. So you like being cut as a form of love”, he turned his head to the basement stairs. “Mario, come here”, he called the man who was watching the basement cover. 

Once the man came downstairs, Tomas instructed him to hold Eve down while he used the knife to cut her dress. Eve couldn’t move even if she wanted but the purpose of Tomas was to cut her skin too, perfectly carving his two letters, “TL”, under her right collarbone.

Eve screamed in agony while he broke her flesh, blood appearing quickly on the cut lines. 

“This is fucked up”, Mario commented.

“You shut up. I don’t pay you for your opinion”. 

Once Tomas finished, both men released her. She was sobbing like a mess, lost in the contemplation of the wall, with the right side of her blue dress now stained in red.  

“Now you are loved. Loved by me”, Tomas said. And he was about to make Mario go look for a bandage when they heard noise outside. Paying attention, they realized there was a fight upstairs and that the other men were screaming. 

“What the fuck?”

The noise made Eve blinked and come back to reality with a tiny smile. Tomas noticed it and leaned down again towards her. 

“What the fuck is going on?”

“He came for me”, she replied, tears running down her cheeks. 

“Who’s your fucking boyfriend?” 

Eve smiled showing her teeth. 

“The Collector”. 

Tomas walked away of her.

“FUCK, FUCK!!!!”, he started gasping. “Mario, how many bullets do you have there?”

“Five”. 

“You better use them well or we are going to be fucked”. 

Eve started laughing. 

“You, come here”, Tomas said making her stand on her feet still with her limbs tied together. Using her as protection, he moved the knife to her neck, waiting for Asa to find them, realizing he had made his own trap. 

 A:

Asa heard the panicked voices coming from the basement and knew they’re in there. He smirked, but knowing he had to be precise for his next move.

Asa grabbed his bag, pulling out his infamous trigger wire. Attaching it to a knife thrower he made for impromptu break-ins.

Opening the door to the basement, he listened to their reaction.

“Go check it out.” A hushed voice said.

“No way, I’m not going up there.” The other one said.

Asa peaked around the corner and he saw their feet. Noticing how Eve was close to one of them, it’s a chance he was holding her, that had to be Tomas.

Asa whistled but held his hand up, the dogs came to him but stopped.

“Shit did you hear that?” Mario said.

Asa liked creating suspense, so he got up, jumping out of a back window. He turned the power to the house off. It would only stay off for 5 minutes. Then entered once again, quickly yet silently.

He listened out for them, Asa eyes were used to seeing in the dark, it wasn’t completely dark though.

Asa made some more noise to lure Mario out of the basement.

“Okay all of us are going up. She’s going first, move it!” That was Tomas.

Asa saw them coming up the stairs, he was right in front of them, but they didn’t see him. Asa saw that Eve had some blood on her, which made him growl a bit.

Mario fired a shot right in front of them, but missed.

4 shots.

As they approached the doorway, Eve movement halted.

She felt the wire on her leg.

Carefully she stepped over it without Tomas noticing.

“Go in front of us.” Tomas said.

As Mario got in front of them, Eve felt him trigger the trap, so she fucked, managing to get out of Tomas trap.

The knife was lodged in Mario’s head, coincidentally the lights came back on, on impact.

Asa was right in front of them, Eve being ducked, Asa pushed Tomas down the stairs…

 E:

Eve kept laughing at their desperation, not matter how angrily Tomas gripped her arm. Once she heard Asa’s whistle, she took a deep breath. They didn’t know but it was obvious for her that the dogs were waiting and she prayed for them to differ between her body and the rest. 

When the lights went off, Eve calmed down. It was the opposite of their reaction but it meant that Asa was determined to get her and god, how she loved his suspense. Despite that, she stayed alert, sure that the Collector had designed one trap nearby if not more. Somehow, it was like playing Hide and Seek, so her mind switched into a calculated one. 

She felt the wire and silently chuckled, a mannerism she got from her Master. Stepping over it with confidence while the two men were shitting in their pants and Mario was shooting to the air, it didnt take long for the last one to activate the trap. 

Once Tomas was pushed. his knife flying off downstairs too, Eve looked at Asa with the lights back on. He was so powerful in his black clothes that she smirked relieved and attracted to him. 

She stood there, wanting to hug him, but looking at the floor in respect. 

 A:

Asa looked over towards Eve, noticing hey hands tied together. He grabbed her hands, slicing through the rope, he set her arms free.

Turning his attention to the man getting up in the basement. Asa matched down the stairs, reaching a hand out towards Eve. Letting her know that he wants her down there too.

Tomas stood with the knife in his hand, he was spitting words at Asa, but Asa wasn’t paying attention. When Tomas went to swing, Asa swiftly dodged it. Smirking at the small man.

When Tomas swung the next time, Asa grabbed his wrist twisting and pulling him forwards. Taking his forearm in both hands, he smashed it with his knee. His arm made a loud popping noise, music to Asa’s ears.

Tomas held his arm in agony, Asa leaned over him, watching his face.

Asa stood and whistled for the dogs to come to the basement. They say, both on each side of Eve, watching Tomas.

Knowing he could walk out, Asa went through the front door so he could get the box. Bringing it back to the basement, he didn’t put Tomas in it just yet.

He kicked him around the floor, and made him stand. Tomas tried to swing, but he was too weak to do so. Asa shoved him in the box, before he got the chance to close it, he heard Eve speak.

“Master, may I do it?” She asked.

Something Asa wasn’t expecting, so he stood back and gestured for Eve to do so…..

 E:

It was the first time Eve felt confident next to Asa’s dogs. They were there, watching, making sure Tomas remained still and, in a sense, that Eve was protected. 

The boy stood whining on the floor, talking to Eve, begging her to stop what was happening. But she moved her index finger to her lips, commanding silence. 

Once Asa was back, of course she couldn’t resist locking that bastard inside the red box. She had been gentle many times in her life before. He had abuse her kindness and this was the straw that broke the camel’s back. She wasn’t going to be gentle anymore.

With The Collector’s permission, and seeing that Tomas’ hand was trying to peek out the box, she smashed the cover against his fingers two times, breaking a few tiny bones before Tomas screamed and brought his fingers inside. 

With the boy locked properly, she looked at Asa taking a deep breath. She wasnt healed properly yet but at least, she felt satisfied. 

A:

“Don’t over work yourself, butterfly.” Asa smirked at her.

Asa pushed and manage to get the box up the stairs. He placed the box in the trunk, and helped Eve inside the van as well. Handing Eve the blindfold, she did it herself.

Asa drove to the hotel, going through the underground garage. He put the box in an empty room, wanting to deal with Tomas tomorrow, when they both would have more energy….

 E:

Eve was left by Asa inside the suite while he went to take care of Tomas. What had happened? She had been so tense that now all the adrenaline accumulated was starting to have its effects on her. Yet, she tried to remain calm. She went to run a bath for herself, using the sponge many times to scrub her skin. Tomas' kiss and his hands on her coming like violent flashes to her mind. She shook her head, not wanting to pay attention to the disgust she felt. The cuts were not bleeding anymore but they still hurt. She took time to wet her face, letting the shower wash everything away and she felt sure enough that she was recovered. But when she got out of the tub and her reflection in the mirror caught her glance, she started to tremble. Walking closer to the glass, she moved the wet hair out of her collar bone, revealing the scars. They were horrible. Bloodish lines forming the letters of the man’s name she hated by now. If the surgery scar worried her when it came to Asa’s opinion, the meaning of these letter was three times worse. Tears started to fill her eyes, running down the slight bruises on her cheek. Eve had to touch the wall to support her weight for a moment but eventually sat down in the corner, hugging her knees. She brought her forehead to them too, trying to muffle the sound of her crying, not wanting Asa to come in and hear her. 3/3

A:

Asa made his way up to the suite, ready to take a shower, eat, then sleep.

When he entered the bathroom, he saw Eve in the ground. He already knew what was happening. He kneeled down beside her, stroking the top of her head.

Asa got up and turned the shower on, stripping out of all his clothes. He got in and washed himself quickly. Stepping out wrapping a towel around him. He scooped Eve up of the floor, taking her to the room. He put some food out for the cat, while he made the two of them something light to eat.

Giacomo joined him on his journey to the room. He handed Eve the grilled cheese and tomato soup.

Asa looked at her collar bone, noticing the pinkish lines. Indicating they weren’t deep, so Asa grabbed the aloe.

He also grabbed the property bandages to place in her side as well.

“I have good news and bad news.” Asa spoke.

Eve turned her attention to Asa.

“Good news is that, those lines won’t be there long. Bad news, I had to reschedule our dinner reservations for tomorrow. Unless you don’t want to go anymore….”

E:

Asa handled her the soup but Eve wasn't eating; instead she was playing with the spoon. Then his words caught her attention. Bad news weren't bad news at all. She was so happy at what she heard, yet so surprised too, that she started crying again, bringing her hands to her face to hide her puffy cheeks. "Yes..., I...", she babbled, unable to articulate properly. "I just wanted to spend time with you.", she let out very sweetly.

A:

“Well first we have to take care of your ‘boyfriend’. Then we’d have until 8:30 tomorrow… Or do you have other plans?” Asa teased.

He took their bowls to the kitchen then climbed into the bed. Grabbing Eve, tucking her head underneath his chin, he held her with both arms.

As Asa relaxed, he realized his arms were a little sore. Ignoring it, he went to sleep…

E:

Despite her concerns, Eve was quick to close her eyes. Asa's chest always had that effect of putting her to sleep in just a few minutes, his warmth like a shelter for the storm. The next morning found them both still in bed. Eve woke up and squirmed a little in his arms, pressing her forehead tighter to his chest. She didn't want to get up. She was still tired and most important, she felt comfortable and safe. The idea of Tomas being still alive in the hotel moved different emotions in her.

There was fear but there was also a big curiosity. At least she wanted to be present when Asa dealt with him. Eve looked up, finding Asa’s face with eyes closed. She observed him for a few seconds, with loving eyes lost in his features, and she spoke with a very low voice: “Do you know, that your breathing changes when you wake up?”, she smiled at the slight joke of repeating his own words, realizing how much fullness he represented for her heart.

——

A:

“Well of course I’m awake, you’ve been tossing and turning for the last 13 minutes.” Asa kept his eyes closed.

After a minute of debating, Asa got out of the bed. Getting dressed in his normal ‘Collector’ attire.

“Do you want to go now, or come get you on 10 minutes?”

E:

Eve got up, walking a bit around the room to stretch her muscles, especially her arms after the events. Once The Collector was dressed in his attire, she had already changed into a classy sleeveless black dress. Then he spoke. Go where?, she thought, but of course if it meant going with him, the place didn't matter. "I'm ready", she replied intrigued and fiixing the blonde locks of hair.

A:

“You want to torture Tomas in that?” Asa arched his eyebrow at Eve.

E:

Eve yelped, delaying a moment to react. What did he just say? She was supposed to torture Tomas? Eve's brain process her ethics on one side: she always considered herself a good person yet the day before, it felt like poetic justice when she broke his fingers. The ex who stalked her, hit her, humiliated her, ruined her birthday, cut her... Eve smirked at Asa in slow motion. "You are right, there's something missing, Master", she moved the butterfly pendant out of her dress, letting it show over the fabric. “Now I feel absolutely gorgeous for the occasion”.

——

A:

“You’re insane.”

“Let’s go, and be careful. I put new traps out, throughout the whole building.

 E:

Eve followed Asa all the way down to the lab, paying special attention to follow each and every one of his steps at the idea of new traps nearby. It was a glorious thing in her mind that she wasn't blindfolded although she would have wished for it to hold his thumb as guidance. When the scenario of the lab was in front her, the smell of chlorine products was much stronger than the one in his van. The memories of her being tied in that same steel stretcher were cut by the red box in the corner.

She looked at Asa to see what he was planning on doing, sure that Tomas was inside of it.

——-

A:

Asa went over to the wall of hanging instruments used for his sadistic torture. Making sure Eve was next to him, telling her to pick out what she wanted. Asa was yet to get Tomas from the room. He was going to once Eve was ready….

E:

Eve's jaw fell a bit open when she saw the hanging instruments. They were so neat, so shiny that the handles of many of them reflected the lab. She raised her tempted to touch them, imagining how good the cold metal would feel, but refrained herself. Being a woman of classy taste, she went for the small delicate ones. "I like that one", she pointed at one particular silver scalpel in the corner. "And this one too", she pointed at some pilers. "But what is this one for?"

A:

“It’s for pulling off small parts.”

“Do you want me to go get him?”

E:

"Oh"; Eve smiled, she loved learning new things. "Yes, please, Master".

A:

Asa left the room, pushing the box to the lab they were in. Kicking it, Tomas made a startled sound. Opening the box quickly, Asa drug him out and punched him in the face.

Effectively dazing him, Asa strapped him to the lab table. Stepping back, Asa looked at Eve.

E:

At first, Eve breathing became agitated at the sight of her ex. It was real. He was strapped to the table at her mercy and somehow all the fear she could have about seeing him again was vanished by Asa's presence by her side. She seeked permission in his face to take the instruments she mentioned and then stopped for a second to look at The Collector. "Master, do you have one of your recorders here?"

A:

Asa pointed to a corner in the ceiling, but then tilted his head.

“Do you want something hand held?”

E:

"Yes, please", Eve replied watching Asa leave the room a moment later. She looked at Tomas, he was clearly dazed, not only by his punch but also with clear dehydration signs. "Eve...", he murmured the best he could. "Eve what is this?". "The end of the birthday party you started", she answered still keeping distance from the stretcher he was on. "Eve, please, don't do this. You were a nice person. I made a mistake. Please.. I'm sorry!", he sobbed. But Eve's eyes were of a darker shade.

“Shut up. You talk too much and it annoys me”

—-

A:

Asa entered the room, already knowing Tomas said something. Handing Eve the camera, he walked to Tomas. Grabbing his throat, Asa choked him.

Not letting him pass out, Asa smirked at his poor attempt of a threat. Asa then gestured to Eve, she could take over while Asa watched.

Torture and restaurant scenes not narrated.

Isolated red riding hood scene

E:

*waits behind the suite door with her home made custome* "Boo!" (~Eve)

A:

“You’ve been busy I see.” Asa smirked.

E:

Eve smiles: "But grandmother! What big eyes you have!"

A:

Asa snarls, but only to better help her set up for the next line.

E:

Seeing he didn't object anything, she continued: "But grandmother, what big ears you have!"

A:

“You can’t even see them, butterfly.”

Asa broke character briefly, before continuing to walk inside the suite.

E:

Eve giggled at his comment, seeing he was being nice in his own way. She posed again in character. "But grandmother! What big teeth you have!"

A:

Asa turned towards Eve, slowly stalking towards her…

E:

She removed the hood, letting the rest of the blanket rest on her shoulders. "And that's the end, I think. I don't have any more lines". She giggled a bit nervous at Asa walking towards her.

A:

Asa grabbed Eve’s throat, but not in a threatening manner. He tilted her head up to look her in the eye.

“I’ll show you a big, bad wolf.” Asa said lowly.

E:

Eve yelped, swallowing against his hand. "I-I... um... This is the part were she called for help, right?"

A:

“No, this is the part where you feed the big, bad wolf.” Asa released her, taking his mask off.

The story evolves (First fight.  First time together. Eve is completely healed from surgery. Asa starts to train her)

E:

"Master, I'm forced to notify you that you have a big debt. I've done the maths and it turns out you owe me 120 kisses"

A:

Oh really? How did I accumulate such debt?

E:

"Oh, you see, I estimate that you give me one kiss a month but I need one kiss a day. I've been here for 6 months but let's say I'm generous and only count 4 of them. That leaves us a total of 120 not given kisses."

A:

And how many of those days did you have a bed?

E:

"So no kisses for Eve.

But if someone else kissed me, you'd get mad. That's what I don't understand", Eve sighs.

A:

Did I say that?

Don't test me, butterfly.

E:

"Well, let's say I've been in the suite for a month and a half, that's 45 days. And there weren't any kisses here", Eve stops for a second. Is she really putting up a tantrum towards something like that? "It doesn't matter. You're still not going to do it because you know I want that. So I understand. I'm going to try to not want that anymore ".

A:

Asa approached Eve slowly, not appreciating her tone. Grabbing her jaw, and part of her neck, tilting her head back. He leaned down, giving her one of the 45 kisses she requested.

He leaned towards her ear and spoke with a very calm voice.

“Lay on the bed, stomach down…”

E:

 The charming feeling of the kiss ended sooner than expected. At his command, Eve gulped.

"Umm...", she hesitated for a second but obeyed anyways. "I can't be sorry for speaking the truth. When I start hating your kisses, that's when you are going to kiss me. But you know what? That's never going to happen. I'm never going to hate them. So... I guess, punish me", she said very lowly, a bit of resignation in her voice.

A:

“What else have I done that you hate besides punishment? Because from the way you talk, you think I want you miserable. It sounds as if you are being a bit ungrateful to me. I suppose you’re fine with being back in the old room. Your first room, with your box. As long as you get your 44 kisses…. Is that what you want? Trust me, I’m willing to oblige in a pet that’s obedient. ”

Asa pushed her head down into the mattress, speaking viciously in her ear.. waiting for her response…

E:

In a way it was a good thing that Asa pushed her head into the mattress because Eve closed her eyes tightly and despite that, a few tears spilled from their corners. "I...", she felt dizzy, confused, not knowing what to say. Asa didn't want to kiss her and at the same time he had brought her all these facilities and offered her good moments so she couldn't understand. She didn't want to go back to a box yet she didn't want to wait for eternity for him to be inspired and kiss her. And also he was getting angry and that wasn't even the point of what started as a joke. "I don't know!", she exclaimed breaking in tears. "What do you want from me? I'm giving you everything that I am, that I have, and I enjoy doing so. But I too feel that it's not enough for you. You don't know how much that hurts. I lov... I-I...", she turned her head to look at him with a puffy face. "Do whatever you want with me. I'm always going to feel yours even if you put me back in that box, even if you ignore me for the rest of your life. Or even if you kill me right now".

 A:

Asa grabbed her head, planting his lips to hers once again.

43...

He released her with a slight push on the bed, leaving the room. If he had punished her, her last option she stated may not have been to far, from how he was feeling.

 E:

He left. He always leaves. Nothing was ever going to change.

Eve pulled the sheets up, covering her whole head, turning into a phetal position. She was so sad that she didn't even have strength to keep crying. Remembering what brought her comfort when she was a child, she started to sing very low.

'Nella fantasia io vedo un mondo chiaro

Lì anche la notte meno oscura

Io sogno d'anime che sono sempre libere

Come le nuvole che volano

Pien d'umanità'

After half an hour tears have dried on her cheeks and she was already falling asleep.

A:

Asa came back to the suite, at who knows what time. He was covered in blood from head to toe. The slam of the door jolted Eve awake. He took his boots and mask of by the door, considering they are dripping in blood.

"Clean this up.."

Asa didn't even spare a glance at her as he walked to the bathroom.

Taking the blood soaked clothes off he took a long shower. After 45 minutes, Asa left the bathroom with nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist.

Grabbing her jaw, like always, he just stared at Eve's face.

"Don't make me mad again, Eve..."

E:

When Asa came out of the bathroom, Eve had already washed his clothes. God, they were a bloody mess and she knew he had taken out his anger on someone else but at this point, her head was too dizzy to really care.

When he spoke to her and she felt his touch again... that was another story. Her brain became fully awake again.

"I'm sorry, Master. I'm being sincere here, I feel really ungrateful. I just wanted... it doesn't matter now. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm really sorr-"

A:

Asa got tired of her rambling, giving her another kiss to shut her up.

42..

"Why don't you show me how sorry you are?" Asa said against her lips.

E:

A little yelp escaped Eve's mouth. Was he meaning what she was thinking? She looked at him with curious black eyes but after a few seconds she couldn't resist it anymore. This time Eve was the one kissing him, her shaky fingers coming up to caress his hair. She was already fascinated because she had never had the possibility to appreciate how good his features felt to the touch of her palm. She barely stopped kissing him to gasp for air but, as a moth to the fire, Eve moved onto his lap, hands coming down to his bare back, grateful for him not complaining. His sore muscles, the rough texture of his skin, the scars... it was all like a map in braille.

Soon her own body betrayed what remained of her shyness and her hips started to move for touch. She only had the time to let out a little moan before she was pinned to the mattress...

A:

Asa lost count for how many times she came undone, but there was one thing he did know.

"27.." he whispered on a tired Eve's lips.

Hating how the room looked, Asa cleaned up a bit before he put some clothes on.

Looking at Giacomo, he was starting to get bigger and may need another bed soon. As well as a scratching post...

Asa wasn't a cat person....

 E:

Eve woke up the next day after a profound sleep. She was exhausted and full of energy at the same time. She was used to fights when it came to Tomas but this time she was the one claiming something. Despite that, her ex-boyfriend could never be as fascinating as a lover as Asa was and she felt that in every inch of her skin.

She got up, alone once again, and hold Giacomo in her arms. He was notoriously heavier but as fluffy as always. She kissed the top of his head many times. There was happiness but there was also a big feeling of guilt, somehow familiar now, that came every time she displeased him.

Leaving Giacomo on the floor, she started to cook, noticing how hungry she was. Oatmeal cookies. That was a good idea. She knew he loved them and thought it was a way to start the day with the right foot. Once they were ready, she placed them on the table and went to the bathroom to wash her teeth, taking time to practice lip pressing against lip to inspire her to keep her mouth shut for the rest of the week.

A:

Asa came back to the room, he needed to grab some salt. Only to see Eve in the mirror…

“What are you doing?” He said.

Before Eve could even say anything, he just put his hand up to stop her from talking. It didn’t matter why she was doing it.

“Take Giacomo to the roof with you whenever you’re done with whatever you’re doing. The traps are deactivated. To the roof, not to this floor so don’t go exploring. I need to go do something in a few, and I’ll be gone for a while.”

 E:

Eve spent the afternoon in the garden, taking care of leaving the flowers as possible, watching Giacomo every time he got too close to a plant to avoid damage... and more trouble. "Little snowball angel", she said lovingly to him while petting his back. She sighed, inhaling back the fresh sweet air of the garden. "What a day, caro mio".

A:

Asa spent the day cleaning the lower levels and the fumes from the chemicals tend to get throughout the vents.

Seeing the redness to Eve’s face, he frowned a bit.

“Why didn’t you use sunscreen, or at least go back inside?”

 E:

"Um... I just wanted to obey you and stay here. I'm sorry...", Eve touched her nose, it burned a bit. "It'll be okay", she said a little distant and went inside, passing by him, to come back to the suite.

A:

“Don’t touch your face, and go to the bathroom.”

Asa grabbed Giacomo because he was still trying to get in the dirt.

 E:

Eve opened the bathroom door, leaving it open while she cleaned her hands. She stayed there, though, looking at Asa leaving Giacomo on the floor. "What do you wish me to do here, Master?", she said with low enthusiasm.

A:

“Just stay right there.” Asa told her.

He went to the kitchen to get the aloe out of the refrigerator. Cutting it up and open, he went to the bathroom with it. Slathering the cool substance on her face, especially her nose.

“Run us a bath..”

E:

Eve let him do, controlling her breathing in the process. Then she turned both taps on, taking care of the water temperature being nice to the touch and after the tub was filled, she looked at him back again, making a step backwards to allow him space. "Ready, Master..."

A:

Asa came back to the bathroom and stripped his clothes. Climbing into the tub…

E:

For the first time, Eve turned around when he undressed, placing her hand at both sides of the sink to repress the urge to look at him. She stood there, silent and nervous...

A:

“Are you going to stand there until the water get cold, or are you going to get in?”

E:

Eve took a deep breath and turned around. She walked to the tub, stepping in, realizing she had not taken her dress off. "Sorry", she whispered, flustered for being so clumsy and took the wet garment off, leaving it on the floor. She looked down at the water, suddenly the most interesting thing in the room.

A:

Asa looked at her amused, wondering how long she’s going to keep this up.

He picked her up, turning her around, so her back was towards his chest. Grabbing the loofah, he started to wash her back…

E:

Eve let out a shaky breath, not realizing it became a moan. She was already burning, Asa was like an unforgivable fire, yet she tried to keep still, not a single word escaping her mouth, playing with the water with her fingers in a very subtle way to not focus on how he was melting her

A:

Asa smirked behind her, she was slowly breaking. Placing a kiss on the back of the her neck.

“Turn around..”

E:

Eve didn't know where she got the strength to turn around. Her limbs felt weak, shaky. It was like being in hell and heaven at the same time. But she did although not looking at him. "Should I... grab a towel, Master?"

A:

Go ahead…

E:

Eve was as quick as a plane to get out the tub and wrap herself in a towel. She grabbed the dress twisting it and washing it carelessly with a bit of water and left it hanging there before almost running out of the bathroom.

A:

Asa watched Eve move frantically…

Asa got out of the tub and got dressed. Asa was starving, so he went to the kitchen. Cooking some chicken Alfredo.

“Come over and eat..”

E:

Dinner was silent for Eve. She regained some of her composure and was again quick to take the dishes and do them in the kitchen sink. In a way, it was a great activity because she was giving her back at him and she could get her attention into scrubbing with the sponge.

A:

Asa came from behind her, trapping her between him and the sink.

“You can’t act like this forever…” Asa whispered in her ear.

He then moved to the bed, laying down, getting ready for bed…

E:

Eve almost jumped when Asa trapped her. He was always so unexpected, honoring his spider-nature. She sighed after he released her, knowing all too well that she couldn't keep up his game for too long but that was more exasperating. She gave Giacomo some food, trying to buy time, but she knew she had to sleep sooner or later. Eve walked to the bed, placing herself unnder the sheets but stood right in the edge of the mattress.

A:

Asa waited for Eve to fall asleep before he for so himself. He just laid still in bed waiting….

E:

After a little while, Eve softly turned her head to the side. He seemed asleep and his breathing was very quiet so she surreptitiously moved the sheets down and get up to lie down again but this time on he floor. Not that it was a very appetizing option but her head was still spinning around in circles and she felt unworthy of sharing his bed after how mad he got the other day and she thought that was the place pets should use to sleep. Because she was just that in his eyes, just a pet.

A:

Asa felt the bed move, it sounded as if she settled on the floor. Shifting his weight carefully, he looked over the side of the bed. Staring at her laying on the floor.

“You want to know something?”

E:

Eve let out a little scream at the sudden picture of Asa, bringing her hands to her mouth as she jumped. She stood lying down, though, calming down after a few seconds and looked at him. "What, Master?"

A:

Guess how I got the idea for my collection?

E:

"I have no idea, Master", she whispered.

A:

Well, let’s just say, one day. A little boy’s father decided to murder the whole family, all except for one.

The little boy..

E:

Eve yelped and her eyes went watery. Gulping down, she moved her nails to the mouth, nervously scratching her lip. "And what... what did the little boy do?"

A:

The little boy grew up and decided to take after his father, study Entomology. Also have a hobby of killing everyone but one person. That one person becoming apart of his collection. With a few exceptions of course…

E:

"Why are you telling me this, Master?", Eve asked with a low voice at the fatality of the story; now sitting on the floor, goosebumps visible along her arms from its coldness.

A:

Why not? Now get off of the floor, even your cat doesn’t sleep on the floor.

E:

Eve got up and moved again to the bed, covering herself again with the sheets letting out a little trembling till her body temperature went back to normal. She looked at him with soft inquiring eyes. "Can I tell you something now?"

A:

What?

E:

"I'm never going to harm you. Not only because you are much bigger and stronger but because even if one day I had the possibility, I'm not going to do it", she paused, love was shining through her black eyes. "And I'm sorry for making you mad yesterday. I just wish you'd give me the chance to make you happy as a woman and not just as a pet from your collection. I'd still call you Master, though. I know you like that", Eve let out a tiny chuckle shrugging her shoulders in a shy way.

 A:

I already know that, you’ve been given multiple chances to kill me. You just haven’t realized it because that’s not your intensions.

And I’m also aware of that, but what you want is asking a lot from me.. You’ve asked me things before, not demand, now 32, kisses..

I feel offended that you’d rather sleep on the floor, but I’ll choose to ignore that for now..

Regardless, you know how to ask for things in the right way,

E:

"You don't owe me anything. You never did but honestly the kisses demand is over. If you ever wish to do so, then you know I'll be happy about it. If not... I'll just have to press lip with lip together like you saw me doing in the mirror. As for the floor matter.... I felt sort of unworthy. I'm actually relieved that you stil allow me to sleep here”.

A:

I’ll consider it….

If I didn’t want you sleeping here, you’d be back in your old room.

E:

Eve let out a tiny smile before she closed her eyes, ready to sleep. The next day she woke up with The Collector not there so she had breakfast with the oatmeal cookies she did the day before before deciding to throw the rest away since they weren't too tasty by now. A few hours passed by and she started to get bored so she chose to play with Giacomo, motivating him to learn a new trick of standing on his two paws. She was surprised at him learning so fast (mostly because the cat was interested in the piece of food she was raising in the air). Then she looked around and accidentally found a tiny camera she hadn't noticed on the roof.

Not knowing if he was watching, she still moved Giacomo to that angle and like a circus introducer, she did a funny mimic, making the cat stand on his paws a few times and clapping before blowing a tender kiss to the camera.

A:

Asa was indeed looking at Eve through the camera although, the one she was looking at was a decoy camera. Either way, it was amusing looking at her trying to train Giacomo.

Little did she know, Giacomo knows how to bite and scratch at someone’s eyes and throat. You’d be surprised how many times Asa took Giacomo without Eve noticing. But he’ll let her have her innocent moment.

 E:

By the time Asa came back to the room, Eve was already waiting in her circus compere position. "Welcome to Catland, the place where cats walk like men!", she said funny. "Today's entertainment: the amazing Giacomo". She called the cat towards her and grabbing a piece of his food, she moved it up in the air for the cat to stand on his two paws. "Applause, please, the beast has conquered mankind". She said and did a little jumping to celebrate the animal.

A:

Asa gave her and the cat a little applause, but soon after Asa squatted down.

He held his arm out in front of him and muttered a simple word.

“Go.”

Giacomo ran towards Asa, quickly running up his arm. Giacomo started to claw at Asa’s face, as well as trying to bite.

“Down.” Asa said.

Giacomo hopped down from Asa, then made his way back over to Eve. Rubbing his fur against her legs.

“You know it was fairly easy to train him. I could train you, if you want.. it shouldn’t be no harder than Giacomo. Considering you’ll have a weapon and can understand me. ”

E:

What was Eve being happy and proud at her Master's applause, soon changed into a giant surprise. When did he train Giacomo? And more intriguing: HOW did he do it? "Master, you always have an az up your sleeve", she complimented him but then realized about his offering. "Umm...", Eve looked at Asa not understanding. "W-what do you mean? You training me to... to fight?", she giggled, feeling herself ridiculous, fighiting was never proper of her. "Well, it could be interesting".

A:

Well, it could be more so defending yourself, but yes you could say it that way. It’ll take time, but as long as you stick to it, you’ll be fine.

E:

"Oh...", Eve replied. She was always a woman of constancy so she was intrigued. "And when are we starting?"

A:

Whenever you’re ready, but not today, I’ve been doing a lot today.

[abcdefanfics]

Heated quarantine

Summary: It has been weeks since you and the rest of the Avengers had been quarantined. You didn’t really mind, because you had your boyfriend Steve Rogers there with you. The rest of the Avenges weren’t too happy with that, because you just couldn’t keep your hands off each other. Bucky in particular couldn’t cope with that anymore after a while. 

(I chose to describe Steve like the way he looked in Infinity War, because I’m totally digging the beard and damn that look should just come with a health warning.)

Pairing: Steve Rogers x reader

Warnings: smut, rough and unprotected sex, dom Steve, captain kink, punishment and more sinful things...

Words: 4.5 k

Since you had been in quarantine your life consisted mostly of reading, watching Netflix, training, doing puzzles and well... sex. You were dating Steve Rogers for over six months now and you guys always had a healthy sexlife, but with all this extra time you had even more sex than normally. I guess that’s just the fun of dating a supersoldier. Tonight you and Steve were planning to just watch a movie in the livingroom. 

You were about halfway the movie when Steve casually placed his hand on your bare thigh. You already knew what this action would lead to and that you were not going to see the end of the movie you were watching. You kept looking at the tv just to annoy Steve, because you know how he acts when he doesn’t get what he wants right away. He slowly moved his hand higher up your thigh and you were hating yourself for only wearing one of Steves shirts. 

You were still not giving in and a low growl escaped Steves mouth. After 15 minutes of you pretending to watch the movie and ignoring his hand on your thigh Steve suddenly grabbed your waist on both sides and lifted you unto his lap like you weigh nothing. He then started kissing your neck, while you moved your hands up and down his clothed body. He moved his lips from your neck to your lips and gently bit on your bottomlip. You grabbed his hair with both of your hands and licked his lips before he let your tongue enter his mouth. You started a battle for dominance, which he easily won. You started to grind on his lap and not much later you felt his very evident boner. Steve grabbed your ass and made his way to your panties. Seconds before he could rip your panties to pieces you heard a familiar voice screaming: “OMG, I fucking eat my breakfast on that couch.”

You lifted your head only to look directly into Bucky’s furious face and you felt your cheeks reddening. “I can live with the fact that I have to wear earplugs every night to bed to drain your sexnoises, but this? This is you guys crossing my line.” he shouted. Tony Stark and Peter Parker had also made their way to the livingroom to see what all that fuss was about. “What the fuck are you guys doing on MY couch?” Tony ranted. Peter just stood their being his awkward self not sure what to think about this situation. “Rogers just can’t keep it in his pants that’s what.” Bucky replied sarcastically. 

Steve stayed his calm self in the situation and simply said: “Are you guys done? So (Y/N) and I can go upstairs and continue this.” He was already getting up and grabbed your hand ready to drag you to his room. “Oh hell no, I have a better idea.” Bucky said. “I bet you two can’t even go one day without jumping each other, so why don’t we start a little challenge.” “Now it’s getting interesting.What do you have in mind?” Tony asked. “If you guys manage to not have sex in the next two weeks you both are freed of all the chores. And if you don’t manage then the one who caved first needs to do all the laundry, cooking and cleaning alone.” Tony nodded agreeing. “That’s ridiculous, right (Y/N).” Steve said looking at you to back him up. “Well, actually I’m in for a little challenge. And you are just afraid that you’ll cave first.” You said daring. “Okay if that’s what you think than fine, we’re in.” he replied. “I’ll go get you some cleaning gloves and an apron then.” Peter said laughing. 

The next morning you walked towards the kitchen and it was clear that the rest of the Avengers all had been informed about your challenge, while you heard voices coming out of the kitchen saying things like “never gonna make it” “two whole weeks” “not going to last three days”. Everybody immediately fell quiet when you entered the kitchen. “You guys can laugh all you want, but I won’t give in. I just want to see Steve doing our laundry and making us lasagne.” You spent a little time talking and laughing with your friends before they all left for their daily training. 

You were cleaning up after yourself when suddenly Steve came into the kitchen with wearing nothing but his grey sweatpants that hang loosely around his waist. You gasped at the sight. “Like what you see now, darling.” Steve said with a smirk knowing very well what he was doing to you. There was just something about this look that made you weak in your knees. Seeing him standing there with his hair undone, that sexy beard, those broad shoulders and those damned abs. But no you were not giving in, not so easily. If Steve decided to play it like this then so were you. 

Later that day you caught Steve and Bucky talking about their training and how they were planning to go to the gym inside the tower. This was your chance to give Steve a taste of his own medicine. You went to your room and opened your closet only to grab the most revealing pair of shorts you owned. You put the shorts on together with a low-cut sports bra and with wearing just that you made your way to the gym. 

As soon as you entered the gym you were distracted for a second when you laid your eyes on Steve. He was all sweaty from his workout so his tight white t-shirt clung to his chest and his bulge was very present in the training shorts he was wearing. But you were a girl with a mission and that mission was seducing Captain America in having sex with you. So you got your shit together and walked into the gym very nonchalantly and making sure you swayed your hips a little extra as you approached the two boys. The sight of you made Steve growl inside. "Damn, (Y/N) you look hot.” Bucky said after he noticed you walking in. Steve gave him a death stare due to his words. Bucky innocently raised his hands. “Oh you guys don’t mind me, I’m just here to work out for a bit.” you said with a low voice. 

It seemed as though Steve his eyes were glued on you while you were doing squats, burpees, jumping jacks and some yoga. The effect you had on Steve was exactly what you were hoping on. You had finished your workout and while you were exiting the gym you heard Bucky shouting: “(Y/N), before I forget. Tony is throwing a little residents only party tonight at eight, because he can’t go two weeks without an excuse to consume alcohol and wear something fancy.” “Typical Tony.” you laughed. “I’ll be there.” and with that you returned to your room to take a quick shower.

After looking through your closet for the past half an hour you still were clueless to what to wear to the party. You desperately grabbed your phone from your bed and you sent Natasha a text saying “fashion emergency, come over NOW!” Three minutes had past when your door flew open and Natasha made her way into your room. “I got your text, I came as fast as I could.” “Thanks Nat. I really need your help.” “Anytime, (Y/N). How can I help?” “Okay so Bucky just told me that Tony is throwing one of his formal parties tonight and I have literally nothing to wear. And I also really want to look my best for Steve, because I really want to win this challenge. So I figured I’d wear something to make him lose his mind so he would give in and...” you rambled. “Wow easy tiger.” Natasha laughed. “It doesn’t take much for Steve to lose his mind around you. No matter what you’re wearing he is always eyefucking you.” she said with a wink. “Nat, please. That’s not going to work now, since he is also a man of standards and morals he’s not going to cave that easily.” you answered with desperation evident in your voice. “I think I have the perfect dress for you somewhere stocked in my closet. I’ll be right back.” Natasha said as she practically ran back to her own room.

It had been 20 minutes and you started to get a little impatient, but you weren’t surprised it took her this long. You had seen Natasha’s closet and it was a mess. Hell the word mess doesn’t even cover the ravage that was Natasha’s closet. Not much later Natasha entered your room again and in her hands she helt the most beautiful and sexy dress you had ever seen in your life. It was a black, low-cut, backless, lacy evening dress. “Holy shit Nat, that dress is perfection. How come you never wear it?” “Bruce doesn’t really like it when I wear a dress like that in public. I think it looks better on you anyway.” “I can’t thank you enough.” you chant as you pulled her into a tight hug. “No problem (Y/N). What are you waiting for? Put that damn dress on!” she said half laughing half serious. You took the dress that Natasha handed over to you and disappeared into your bathroom. 

The dress was even tighter than you expected and it hugged your curves in all the right ways. The fabric was looser around your legs and now you noticed the split that started halfway your thigh. At least you would be able to dance tonight. “What’s taking you so long, (Y/N)?” Natasha shouted from the other room. You opened the bathroomdoor and entered your bedroom. “Damn girl, you look amazing. Steve is never going to be able to resist you.” “You think?” you ask shyly. “I mean, isn’t it all just a bit... much?” “Go big or go home, (Y/N). Trust me on this one. Now, it’s been fun and all helping you out, but now I’m going to get dressed myself. See you later.” “See you tonight Nat!” After Natasha left you put on some make-up and picked a pair of black heels that went well with your dress.

After you were all ready you slowly made your way to the party. You looked on your phone and noticed that you were already half an hour late. You descended the stairs that led to place with the dancefloor and bar where Tony had all of his parties. Steve was standing next to the bar with Sam and Bucky. He was looking absolutely irresistible in his suit. The jacket was very tight around his bulging biceps and while all the other guys were wearing bowties he still wore a regular tie. He almost choked on his beer when his eyes landed on you. Sam couldn’t suppress a whistle and Bucky’s mouth fell open. Steve hit both of his friends for looking at you like that. You made your way to the bar, because there was no way that you were going to survive this night without some alcohol in your blood.

You grabbed a beer at the bar and walked towards Peter who was sitting on one of the couches all by himself. “Is this seat taken?” you jokingly said to Peter. Peter looked up at you and his eyes widened as he took in your form. He just kept staring at you. “Did you like lose your tongue our something?” you said with a giggle. “So-so-rry, (Y/N). I ju-just... I uhm... wow yo-you-u’re breathta-taking.” “Thanks Pete, you don’t look so bad yourself.” you said while touching his shoulder. Peter looked awkwardly around and then noticed a furious Steve walking up to them. “It was a pleasure talking to you, (Y/N), but I got to go now before Steve kills me.” he said as he took off. 

You turned around to see your boyfriend marching into your direction and he didn’t seem too happy. “What the fuck is this?” Steve said strictly while pointing at your dress. “That’s what people call a dress.” you said with a voice dripping of sarcasm. “Talk to me like that again and I swear I’ll...” “You’ll what?” you interrupted him. “Spank me? Oh no wait you can’t. Well, unless you want to give in and let me win the challenge.” you said daring. “As much as I want to fuck you until the only word you know is my name, I’m not going to cave.” and with that Steve returned to the bar and ordered something stronger than a beer. Leaving you behind as the hot mess his words made you. Okay so he is not going to give in that easily you thought to yourself. So now it was time for plan b, which consisted of making Steve jealous. If there was one thing you had learned after dating Steve for over half a year it’s that he gets jealous easily. And whenever he is jealous he sure had his ways to let you know you were his and his only...

You looked around the room to see Thor sitting all alone at the bar. Your mind goes back to the time when you had just joined the Avengers and you initially crushed a little on the Asgardian demigod. Back then you had no idea that Steve liked you from the very beginning, but at that time you were more thinking about Thor who was still caught up with his ex Jane. It took you a little while to realise that Steve was perfect for you and since then the two of you had been inseparable. Little did you know that a piece of Steve was sometimes afraid that you would choose Thor after all and leave him. Ignorant of this you walked over to the bar and took place in the barstool next to him. “Hey stranger.’ you said to Thor while placing a hand on his broad shoulder. “Hey (Y/N), holy shit you look stunning.” he said while checking you out. You both conversed for a little while when suddenly Tony yells “Let’s do shots!”. “I thought you’d never ask!” you screamed back at him. You grabbed Thors hand and led him towards Tony who was holding a tray full of shots. 

Thor and you both took three shots and feeling the liquor warming your body made you instantly way more courageous. “Let’s dance.” you said to Thor with a seductive voice as you dragged him to the dancefloor. Thor willingly followed you. Steve was looking at the both of you from across the room while he was dripping from jealousy and rage. Thor was a really good dancer and you were genuinely having a good time. Then all of a sudden a slow and romantic song was coming out of the speakers. Thor immediately pulled you close and your back is now pressed to his chest. His large hands on your hips as you both seductively moved to the slow beat. 

Steve couldn’t handle it anymore and after he downed his whisky he marched up to you and grabbed your wrist. “Fine you win.” Steve said to you through gritted teeth. “I just need to fuck you so bad right now.” he added as he pulled you towards the elevator. Apparently you didn’t walk fast enough in your heels, because Steve lifted you up and threw you over his shoulder. After the two of you had disappeared Bucky started laughing. “They at least survived two whole days without sex.” “I hope Steve can cook, because the last thing I want is eating instant noodles and burned toast for the next two weeks.” Sam remarked.

Steve had put you to the ground inside the elevator and pinned you to the wall. “You think you are such a smart girl, now don’t you. To try to make me jealous. You’re going to regret that in the morning, because you’re not going to be able to walk nor sit properly.” he said darkly with lust-filled eyes. Your breathing hitched and you felt yourself getting wet solely of his words. You heard a ping and the elevator doors slid open. Steve grabbed you and ordered you to jump. You locked your legs around his waist and he grabbed your ass with both of his large hands. He carried you to his room like this and after he had closed the door behind him he pushed you unto it and he started to kiss you fiercely. Your tongues intertwined and you passionately kissed for what felt like hours. 

Steve detached his mouth from yours and only now you noticed that you were almost out of breath. He started kissing down your neck and made sure to leave dark purple marks to show everyone you were his. His mouth trailed down your neck to your collarbone and on to the valley of your breasts. You grabbed his hair with both of your hands and tugged it, which causes Steve to moan against your skin. You tried to move your hips to get a little friction. This action made Steve stop kissing you. “You’re not going to move unless I tell you to. Understood?” he said. You nodded. “Use your words, darling.” he said strictly. “Yes, I understand Captain.” you replied and that last word came out before you knew it. You had never called Steve Captain before in the bedroom. You sometimes jokingly called him like that, but that was it. Steve’s look gave away that he was pleasantly surprised by you calling him Captain and that it turned him on even more. “Yes that’s it baby, call me Captain.” he growled.

He walked away from the door and put you down on the edge of his bed. He turned you around so he was now facing your back. His warm hands moved your (Y/H/C) hair over your shoulder and he started to kiss and suck on the skin between your shoulderblades as he slowly removed your dress from your body. You were now standing in front of him wearing nothing but your panties. You wondered why he was still being so nice and sensitive while he seemed rather furious the moment he dragged you from the dancefloor. As if Steve had read your thoughts he sat down on the bed and signalled that you had to lay across his lap. You already knew what was going to happen and couldn’t deny that it turned you on so badly. You obeyed him by laying down on his lap. Steve ripped the black lace panties off your body and you gasped. It took everything in you to not make some witty remark about how he should start to pay you for all the lingerie he tears apart. But you knew very well that this was not the time to get sarcastic or you wouldn’t be able to sit down for the next week.

“You know very well that the behaviour you showed these last days is unacceptable and therefore a punishment is in place.” he said strictly. “Yes it is, Captain.” you almost whispered. “I think five times will suffice. And that’s just me being a gentleman this time.” He slapped your ass once. “This one is for you distracting me from my training.” His hand hit you for the second time. “This one is for wearing that thing you call a dress.” His hand came down a third time. “This one is for being such a smart-ass all the time.” He smacked your ass again. “This one is for trying to make me jealous.” His hand landed on your skin for the fifth and last time. “The last one is for dancing with Thor when you damn well knew that should have been me.” Your ass was sore and red by the time he was done. 

He lifted you up from his lap only to throw you back on his bed seconds after. He quickly removed his jacket and carelessly threw it somewhere on the floor. He then took off his tie and walked over to you, silky fabric in hand. He grabbed your wrists and moved them up so they were placed above your head. Your mouth fell open at the thought of Steve tying you to his bed. After he had tied you up and made sure you couldn’t break free he stood up from the bed again with a smug on his face. You were never the one to be submissive and that was probably why you never did bondage before, but right now you would do anything for Steve to fuck you. Steve purposely took ages to take off his shoes, socks and trousers, while you lay there exposed and helpless. 

He got onto the bed and you were now lying under his large body. He started to kiss you again on your mouth, but before you could kiss him back his lips trailed over your cheek towards your neck and further down across your shoulder and collarbone. He then kissed your breasts before he took one of your nipples into his mouth. You moaned and wanted to grab his hair when you remembered you were roped up to the headboard. He then moved to your other nipple giving it the same attention. His mouth trailed further down to your stomach and he was now almost at the place you wanted him the most. 

He was now kissing your inner-thigh, the touch of his beard tickling your sensitive skin and then he lightly licked over your clit, which almost made you scream out of frustration. He started to move his finger up and down your folds before he slowly pushed it inside of your pussy. You moaned at the sensation and he soon pushed another one of his digits inside and started to move them up and down faster. He also started licking your clit more feverishly and when he began to scissor his fingers inside you you were just a moaning mess. “Fuck, Captain.” you moaned. You now noticed he was drawing figurines with his tongue on your clit. It didn’t take you long to discover he was writing his full name C-A-P-T-A-I-N-S-T-E-V-E-R-O-G-E-R-S. When he arrived at the last S your body started to shake and you arched your back, but just seconds before you came Steve completely pulled away from you. “You did not think I was going to make you come that easily after all you put me through tonight, now did you?” he said cocky. 

Steve knew that all you wanted was for him to fuck you and actually he didn’t want you to give what you wanted so badly, but he just had to fuck you. His dick was unbearably hard and he had never been this horny in his life. He had removed his boxers in under three seconds and without any warning he pounded into you, which made you scream out of pleasure and pain. Steve didn’t give you any time to adjust to his massive dick and started to thrust at full speed right away. You came within seconds, because you were still on edge after he denied your orgasm just minutes prior. Steve’s pace never slowed down and he placed both of his hands on either side of your body so he could even go faster. You wrapped your legs around his waist and this new angle did wonders for you. Your toes curled against his back and you came a second time with a loud and pornographic moan. 

He moved his hands to your tied ones and quickly untied you. In no time he had flipped both of your bodies so you were sitting on top of him now. His dick never leaving your body. “The thought of you riding me had been on my mind these past few days. The way your tits bounce and the look on your face when you’re about to come just does it for me.” You smirked up at him while you started to move your hips. You placed both of your hands on his chest to support yourself so you could ride him faster. This action made Steve’s head fall back and a masculine moan left his mouth. Steve grabbed your hips roughly with his large hands, sure to leave bruises. The familiar knot was building in your stomach and a warm feeling spread inside your body. Your walls started to clench around his huge member and that feeling made Steve groan and bite his lip. 

You kept riding him like your life depended on it and it did not took long before yet another orgasm washed over your body. “Yes that’s it, darling. Come over my dick.” Steve panted as you screamed it out in pleasure. Not soon after Steve’s hot come filled your pussy while a stream of swear words left his mouth and he pulled out of you after you had milked him completely. 

You fell unto the bed next to him, because your body was drained of all its energy. He gave you a peck on your lips before he disappeared into his bathroom only to return with a wet washcloth to clean your bodies up. Steve came lying next to you and pulled you closer to him. “I hope I wasn’t too rough tonight?” he asked sweetly. You laughed because of how he went from dominant Cap to caring Steve in under 5 minutes. “You know it’s never too rough for me, right Steve.” you chuckle. “God, you’re so amazing.” Steve whispered into your ear. And with that both of you fell fast asleep, bodies still intertwined. 

The next morning you woke up with a smile on your face and you carefully woke up Steve by kissing his lips. “Goodmorning, (Y/N).” he said huskily. “Last night was absolutely amazing.” you began to speak. “But you still need to like make breakfast for everyone.” you finished. Steve covered his face with his pillow. “Fuck, I almost forgot.” sounded his muffled words. You both got dressed and walked towards the kitchen only to find all the Avengers already there. “Finally you’re here, I’m starving.” Bucky said dramatically. “So you guys just expect we had sex last night? Based on what?” Steve tried to come out of his duties. “Oh, it was very obvious.” Natasha said while winking at you. “Not only did we assume when Steve carried you to the elevators...” Sam said. “You guys also kept us up for hours with all the noises you were making.” added Thor. “You guys really traumatised Peter for the rest of his life. The poor boy.” Tony said dramatically. You started to blush and looked at Peter who was even more quiet and absent than normal. “He’ll get over it.” Bucky said. “Now go make some pancakes for us, Steve.” he continued while giving Steve an apron.